and_o educate_v young_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v then_o no_o university_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o school_n be_v under_o his_o care_n you_o may_v see_v prove_v in_o filesacus_n 22._o the_o consecrate_v of_o devote_a virgin_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n 23._o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o monastery_n 24._o the_o writing_n of_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o great_a man_n to_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n 25._o the_o grant_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n i_o have_v name_v all_o that_o come_v sudden_o to_o my_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v like_a not_o all_o and_o how_o many_o parish_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n can_v one_o man_n do_v all_o this_o for_o think_v you_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v out_o of_o isidore_n gregory_n ambrose_n chrysost_n etc._n etc._n the_o strict_a charge_n terrible_o lay_v on_o bishop_n but_o only_o now_o recite_v the_o preacher_n word_n who_o oration_n eusebius_n give_v we_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o new_a church_n histor_n eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n intimae_fw-la animarum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la theoriae_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o introspicere_fw-la ubi_fw-la experientia_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la exact_v inquisivit_fw-la studioque_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la cunctos_fw-la vos_fw-la honestate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la est_fw-la instruit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o bishop_n duty_n to_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o exact_o inquire_v after_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o manservant_n and_o maid-servant_n by_o name_n say_v ignatius_n as_o cite_v before_o all_o this_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n work_n almost_o all_o this_o except_o the_o ceremony_n dr._n hammond_n prove_v industrious_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o faithful_o do_v it_o all_o and_o let_v his_o diocese_n then_o be_v as_o big_a as_o he_o please_v i_o may_v have_v add_v council_n arelat_n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o intimate_v it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o in_o synod_n hybernic_n patricii_fw-la in_o spelman_n p._n 52._o all_o that_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o collection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n altar_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o c._n 21._o &_o non_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la examinetur_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o c._n 25_o 26_o 27._o no_o clergyman_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v 5._o of_o church_n offering_n &_o clericus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o plebe_n novus_fw-la ingressor_n baptizare_fw-la &_o offer_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o which_o intimate_v what_o church_n be_v of_o old_a but_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o our_o diocesane_a form_n 1._o take_v down_o the_o church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n possession_n 2._o and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n yea_o one_o only_a church_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o diocesan_n cause_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v utter_o disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o when_o the_o brownist_n say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o society_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o society_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o diocesan_n thus_o if_o your_o church_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n de_fw-la specie_fw-la it_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o the_o diocesane_a church_n that_o be_v so_o but_o neither_o the_o parish-church_n nor_o the_o diocesane_n ergo._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o such_o they_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o diocesan_n own_o confession_n they_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o except_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o episcopus_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la constitute_v a_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n constitute_v a_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n make_v a_o school_n and_o as_o a_o master_n and_o household_n make_v a_o family_n and_o that_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o cyprian_n say_v ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o plebs_fw-la pastori_fw-la adunata_fw-la and_o that_o a_o people_n without_o a_o bishop_n true_o so_o call_v be_v but_o a_o church_n equivocal_o as_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n be_v a_o school_n or_o as_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n accidental_o meet_v and_o pray_v together_o be_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o dr._n field_n before_o cite_v say_v none_o but_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o church_n all_o other_o be_v but_o his_o assistant_n or_o as_o common_o call_v his_o curate_n therefore_o when_o a_o prelatist_n plead_v that_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v true_a church_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n institution_n they_o do_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o party_n as_o now_o maintain_v or_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o they_o play_v with_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n ii_o and_o that_o a_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v one_o compose_v of_o the_o carcase_n of_o multitude_n of_o mortify_a church_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o easy_o the_o separatist_n may_v prove_v it_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v and_o do_v against_o they_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o on_o the_o diocesane_a ground_n but_o will_v be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o i_o have_v no_o better_o quest_n how_o then_o must_v they_o be_v confute_v ans._n thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o by_o i_o a_o presbyter_n office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o description_n but_o by_o god_n the_o institutor_n as_o if_o the_o king_n describe_v the_o lord_n mayor_n office_n in_o his_o charter_n if_o the_o recorder_n or_o whoever_o give_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o instal_v he_o shall_v misdescribe_v the_o office_n and_o limit_v it_o and_o say_v false_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v his_o power_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o go_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n give_v and_o not_o which_o the_o invest_n minister_n describe_v if_o a_o parson_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o institution_n the_o tithe_n or_o glebe_n be_v but_o half_o you_o this_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o when_o god_n have_v describe_v the_o minister_n office_n it_o shall_v be_v what_o god_n say_v it_o be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o ordainer_n say_v it_o be_v and_o god_n make_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a body_n of_o fix_a communicant_n unite_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v real_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n or_o the_o sole_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o and_o univocal_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthose_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o then_o when_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v once_o prove_v true_a church_n whether_o the_o diocesane_n be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o separatist_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v confute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o i_o can_v a_o diocese_n which_o have_v put_v they_o all_o down_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specific_a difference_n prove_v argument_n ii_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n of_o bishop_n erect_v instead_o of_o the_o divinely-instituted_n species_n thereby_o depose_v be_v unlawful_a but_o such_o be_v the_o diocesan_n species_n now_o oppose_v ergo._fw-la i_o have_v hitherto_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n form_n now_o of_o the_o
332_o 333._o fourteen_o filesacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n copious_o prove_v from_o council_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 560._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hierarchici_n and_o prelate_n and_o have_v place_n in_o council_n especial_o provincial_a p._n 576_o 577_o 578._o pag._n 574._o he_o cit_v council_n aquisgr_n say_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a per_fw-la omne_fw-la curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la pag._n 576._o he_o prove_v they_o be_v call_v prelate_n abundant_o pag._n 577._o episcoporum_fw-la instar_fw-la svam_fw-la habebant_fw-la plebem_fw-la regendam_fw-la xv._n mr._n h._n thorndike_n be_v so_o large_a in_o defend_v the_o presbyter_n govern_v power_n and_o that_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o congregate_a in_o his_o form_n of_o primit_fw-la gou._n and_o right_o of_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v his_o word_n pag._n 98._o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o our_o use_n and_o p._n 128._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o right_o of_o ch._n p._n 126_o 129_o 130_o 131._o he_o say_v much_o more_o to_o confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n and_o instance_n of_o antiquity_n xvi_o the_o great_a jo._n gerson_n be_v cite_v to_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o filesacus_n as_o show_v that_o curate_n be_v hierarchical_a quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la opera_fw-la hierarchica_n eye_v incumbunt_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la and_o more_o out_o of_o gerson_n de_fw-fr council_n evangel_n &_o de_fw-fr stat_fw-la ecclesiastic_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr statu_fw-la curatorum_fw-la consid_n 1._o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n xvii_o i_o will_v end_v all_o in_o the_o full_a testimony_n for_o these_o time_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o which_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n before_o duke_n lord_n bishop_n doctor_n of_o their_o party_n and_o many_o of_o we_o also_o that_o be_v now_o silence_v and_o after_o all_o two_o great_a bishop_n with_o bishop_n reynolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o two_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v word_v according_a to_o the_o king_n express_v sense_n and_o it_o say_v p._n 11_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o diocese_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n day_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n viz._n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o excommunication_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_a decree_n any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n nor_o shall_v the_o archdeacon_n exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n of_o his_o archdeaconry_n whereof_o three_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n within_o the_o archdeaconry_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v fit_v to_o afford_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o other_o office_n mention_v before_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o diocese_n present_a at_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v always_o advise_v and_o assist_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o ordination_n and_o every_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o all_o other_o solemn_a and_o important_a action_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v concern_v and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o their_o presbytery_n every_o rural_a dean_n together_o with_o three_o or_o four_o minister_n of_o that_o deanery_n choose_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o the_o same_o shall_v meet_v once_o in_o every_o month_n to_o receive_v such_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n and_o also_o to_o compose_v all_o such_o difference_n between_o party_n and_o party_n as_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o arbitration_n and_o to_o convince_v offender_n and_o reform_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o by_o their_o pastoral_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v by_o this_o pastoral_n and_o persuasive_a way_n compose_v and_o reform_v be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o meeting_n any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o deanery_n may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v present_a and_o assist_v moreover_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o his_o assistant_n be_v in_o their_o respective_a division_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n and_o young_a sort_n be_v careful_o instruct_v by_o the_o respective_a minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n 1660._o and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v conform_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o prelatist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o peaceable_a performance_n of_o our_o office_n but_o that_o very_a parliament_n who_o give_v his_o majesty_n thank_v for_o this_o his_o declaration_n do_v lay_v it_o by_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o other_o law_n establish_v which_o we_o feel_v obj._n you_o do_v but_o obtrude_v on_o we_o your_o own_o opinion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v draw_v up_o most_o of_o those_o word_n his_o majesty_n be_v fain_o to_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o grant_v they_o you_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o you_o answ_n 1._o if_o we_o do_v offer_v such_o thing_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o we_o seek_v by_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v most_o of_o that_o about_o rural_a deanery_n put_v in_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n who_o be_v to_o word_n it_o after_o it_o go_v from_o we_o and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v do_v with_o it_o on_o october_n 22._o 1660._o 3._o whoever_o motion_v or_o desire_v it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o that_o counsel_v he_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o work_n of_o jurisdiction_n excommunication_n absolution_n no_o nor_o ordination_n to_o be_v alien_n too_o or_o above_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o pastoral_a work_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appoint_v it_o he_o yet_o final_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o though_o my_o proof_n have_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o power_n of_o canon-making_a jurisdiction_n court-excommunication_n and_o ordination_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n guidance_n of_o our_o particular_a parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o administer_v all_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n at_o other_o man_n will_n who_o know_v not_o our_o people_n and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a infidel_n scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a that_o i_o be_o here_o plead_v for_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o bold_o after_o all_o this_o proof_n
god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wilderness_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o force_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o infidel_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v do_v i_o dare_v confident_o prophesy_v what_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o preach_v will_v never_o prevent_v it_o but_o every_o age_n will_v bring_v forth_o new_a division_n and_o the_o strict_a sort_n will_v be_v still_o fly_v from_o such_o church_n as_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o pure_a society_n and_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o knowledge_n you_o must_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o else_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o pray_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n will_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n obj._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o no_o sect_n and_o therefore_o that_o show_v we_o what_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v itself_o but_o a_o fraction_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o differ_v sufficient_o from_o the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o not_o drive_v from_o they_o germany_n belgia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n yea_o even_o by_o their_o cruelty_n so_o far_o be_v cruelty_n from_o prevent_v it_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n may_v be_v at_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o at_o one_o with_o any_o other_o 2._o be_v you_o willing_a of_o a_o concord_n in_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o what_o with_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a prayer_n and_o mass_n and_o a_o catholic_n tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o all_o this_o procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o same_o love-killing_a mean_n will_v you_o indeed_o have_v such_o a_o concord_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la facitis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocabitis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v one_o other_o mean_n for_o concord_n which_o you_o want_v and_o that_o be_v various_a house_n and_o order_n of_o monastic_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o worst_a but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o forethink_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o for_o these_o when_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o politic_o holy_a church_n have_v provide_v this_o expedient_a every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v religious_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o hive_n or_o society_n to_o fliâ—_n to_o at_o their_o choice_n and_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strict_a or_o most_o suit_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v independent_a church_n to_o be_v like_o such_o monastery_n where_o the_o religious_a sort_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v a_o further_a breach_n object_n ii_o but_o the_o sword_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o most_o in_o the_o change_n of_o â—_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o the_o people_n have_v always_o change_v with_o the_o he_o king_n answ_n 1._o man_n may_v seem_o leave_v a_o ill_a way_n with_o the_o king_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o walk_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n but_o man_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o leave_v a_o good_a way_n when_o a_o king_n shall_v leave_v it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n be_v often_o good_a man_n and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v truth_n and_o goodness_n fast_o than_o bad_a man_n hold_v error_n and_o evil._n 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o church_n only_o of_o perfidious_a wicked_a man_n who_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n with_o their_o tongue_n because_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v no_o true_a christian_n leave_v among_o you_o for_o such_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 3._o do_v not_o france_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n full_o show_v you_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o objection_n chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n i_o come_v not_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o you_o put_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o by_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o such_o pretence_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v not_o all_o the_o very_a heathen_a emperor_n heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n still_o king_n and_o as_o great_a as_o other_o without_o bishop_n and_o may_v not_o christian_n king_n much_o more_o 2._o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v say_v no_o presbyter_n no_o king_n you_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o treasonable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n be_v king_n unless_o you_o may_v be_v bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o warrant_v this_o assertion_n presbyterian_o own_v every_o text_n and_o article_n for_o monarchy_n as_o the_o prelatist_n do_v even_o as_o ever_o any_o christian_a council_n or_o confession_n assert_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o plead_v no_o other_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o office_n than_o our_o prelate_n do_v and_o save_o what_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v by_o the_o magistrate_n own_o gift_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o any_o man_n body_n or_o purse_n many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o independent_n meddle_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n what_o be_v in_o all_o this_o against_o king_n that_o a_o aristocratical_a church_n government_n may_v not_o live_v quiet_o under_o monarchy_n or_o a_o monarchial_a church_n government_n under_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o asserted_a fiction_n without_o all_o proof_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o will_v persuade_v venice_n holland_n and_o all_o such_o government_n that_o prelacy_n may_v not_o be_v endure_v under_o they_o 4._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a what_o be_v it_o to_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o crave_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n the_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o a_o humble_a bishop_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o market_n town_n without_o any_o lordship_n or_o great_a revenue_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o sword_n may_v not_o live_v as_o safe_o and_o obedient_o under_o king_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n yea_o in_o very_a deed_n most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o they_o own_o the_o name_n or_o not_o for_o usual_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o disciplinary_a affair_n ii_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o will_n full_a answer_n this_o 1._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o where_o prelacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o the_o papal_a prelacy_n at_o the_o present_a usurp_v one_o part_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o when_o they_o can_v when_o ever_o king_n displease_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v this_o by_o he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o two_o forename_a council_n late_a &_o rom._n sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o do_v prelacy_n preserve_v those_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o suffer_v by_o it_o do_v it_o now_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n of_o moscovy_n where_o the_o patriarch_n interest_n be_v pretend_v in_o the_o rebellion_n do_v it_o preserve_v frederick_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n of_o germany_n or_o henry_n 3._o and_o four_o of_o france_n do_v it_o preserve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n will._n 2._o hen._n 2._o and_o 3._o john_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o war_n and_o trouble_n
pastor_n must_v be_v as_o bad_a 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o man_n arguing_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o full_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o our_o great_a parish_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n much_o less_o as_o our_o diocese_n 2._o and_o if_o in_o my_o abstruct_v of_o church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v not_o full_o prove_v that_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v corrupt_v or_o overthrow_v thy_o degree_n as_o bishops-churche_n overswel_v when_o we_o read_v such_o doleful_a complaint_n in_o history_n father_n counsel_n and_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o true_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o they_o and_o not_o blame_v they_o lest_o we_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n 3._o and_o if_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o willing_o so_o blind_a as_o by_o a_o story_n that_o the_o father_n do_v such_o thing_n among_o people_n and_o circumstance_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o renounce_v common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o any_o where_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v if_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o our_o parish_n and_o diocese_n be_v and_o what_o a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n do_v and_o can_v do_v let_v such_o err_v for_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o cure_v they_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o lord_n major_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n of_o london_n as_o their_o master_n by_o steward_n without_o family-master_n or_o that_o one_o physician_n or_o one_o tutor_n can_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o the_o city_n indeed_o they_o that_o have_v as_o low_o a_o esteem_n of_o true_a discipline_n as_o mr._n d._n in_o his_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v may_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o few_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o those_o papist_n that_o can_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o common_a uncleanness_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o profaneness_n so_o they_o may_v but_o keep_v up_o their_o wealth_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n by_o cry_v up_o order_n government_n and_o unity_n may_v according_o believe_v that_o no_o more_o knowledge_n piety_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n than_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o worldly_a dominion_n i_o must_v again_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n i_o have_v answer_v even_o those_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o breviate_v of_o church-history_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o and_o not_o again_o repeat_v it_o here_o i_o know_v that_o poor_a ingnorant_a person_n must_v expect_v such_o a_o shameful_a cant_n of_o old_a reproach_n as_o this_o to_o cheat_v they_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n church_n order_n and_o government_n into_o a_o love_n of_o clergy_n bondage_n a_o scornful_a smile_n shall_v tell_v they_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o parish_n and_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n when_o man_n think_v one_o in_o a_o diocese_n too_o much_o when_o every_o ignorant_a or_o rash_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o his_o tyranny_n what_o a_o brave_a reformation_n will_v this_o be_v and_o such_o a_o deceitful_a scorn_n will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a but_o if_o they_o true_o understand_v the_o case_n they_o will_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o deride_v objection_n 1._o a_o pope_n be_v a_o monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o diocesan_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n and_o sure_o he_o usurp_v not_o so_o much_o who_o will_v be_v but_o the_o church-guide_a of_o one_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v one_o school_n college_n hospital_n or_o family_n than_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o without_o any_o true_a master_n of_o a_o family_n school_n college_n etc._n etc._n under_o he_o 2._o why_o be_v not_o this_o foolish_a scorn_n use_v against_o these_o foresay_a relation_n also_o why_o say_v they_o not_o every_o master_n make_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o every_o schoolmaster_n to_o his_o school_n whereas_o one_o master_n over_o a_o thousand_o will_v do_v better_o with_o bare_a teach_v usher_n that_o have_v no_o government_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v any_o force_v power_n by_o fine_n mulct_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o his_o management_n of_o divine_a authority_n on_o man_n conscience_n can_v prevail_v and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v magistrate_n punish_v man_n mere_o because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a or_o because_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o repent_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n fit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o and_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v enslave_v by_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n desire_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n if_o not_o choice_n no_o more_o than_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n consent_v to_o his_o master_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o physician_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o neither_o take_v this_o for_o a_o slavery_n so_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o pastor_n consent_v to_o his_o pastoral_n conduct_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o to_o his_o injury_n he_o may_v choose_v 5._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrein_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o proper_a church_n communion_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o make_v all_o the_o parish_n allow_v the_o teacher_n his_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n due_a by_o law_n but_o he_o may_v force_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o pardon_n deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o against_o his_o will_n for_o none_o but_o desirous_a consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o yet_o the_o church-pastor_n only_o of_o fit_a consenter_n and_o when_o sacrament_n be_v free_a and_o no_o minister_n constrain_v to_o deliver_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n nor_o any_o unwilling_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v by_o this_o enslave_v 6._o and_o if_o a_o church-pastor_n do_v displease_v the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n continue_v their_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o but_o disclaim_v he_o though_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o ruler_n may_v continue_v he_o in_o his_o benefice_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n if_o the_o people_n be_v gross_o and_o obstinate_o culpable_a in_o refuse_v he_o 7._o and_o we_o will_v have_v that_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n from_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n who_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o from_o he_o though_o he_o that_o for_o a_o common_a cause_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o till_o he_o repent_v yet_o that_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o private_a cause_n between_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o he_o nor_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o other_o minister_n must_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n who_o to_o receive_v and_o a_o injure_v minister_n may_v not_o hinder_v any_o other_o nor_o the_o injure_a person_n from_o communicate_v elsewhere_o 8._o and_o we_o will_v have_v parish_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o personal_a communion_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v and_o every_o church_n to_o have_v divers_a minister_n and_o if_o one_o be_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n assistant_n and_o if_o three_o or_o four_o small_a parish_n make_v one_o such_o communicate_v church_n we_o resist_v not_o 9_o and_o we_o desire_v frequent_a meeting_n or_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o that_o there_o every_o single_a
read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o visitation_n article_n may_v see_v they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v ibid._n beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o case_n about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v dissolve_v separation_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o good_n of_o intestate_a person_n ibid._n priest_n deacon_n and_o layman_n be_v judge_v in_o these_o court_n the_o final_a constrain_a penalty_n be_v excommunication_n or_o before_o that_o suspension_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o church_n punishment_n before_o mention_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o suppose_a offender_n be_v no_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n than_o as_o in_o civil_a court_n by_o other_o lay-judge_n they_o that_o appear_v not_o and_o they_o that_o pay_v not_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court._n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n the_o lay-chancellor_n be_v judge_n but_o he_o write_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o at_o least_o sometime_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la some_o priest_n or_o other_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v present_a no_o bishop_n to_o utter_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o lay_v judge_n decree_v this_o sentence_n be_v send_v by_o the_o chancellor_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v who_o must_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n open_o as_o the_o crier_n do_v the_o king_n proclamation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n himself_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v another_o minister_n read_v it_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o their_o judicial_a trial_n sentence_n and_o execution_n you_o may_v see_v in_o cosin_n tab._n 9_o 10._o beside_o the_o chancellor_n court_n call_v the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n have_v certain_a inferior_a court_n where_o they_o inquire_v after_o fault_n and_o return_v the_o great_a one_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n 2._o and_o they_o induct_v or_o give_v possession_n of_o benefice_n as_o for_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o minister_n ordinary_a parish_n have_v but_o one_o to_o each_o but_o great_a parish_n can_v be_v serve_v as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o a_o curate_n and_o each_o chapel_n have_v a_o curate_n but_o all_o under_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n whether_o he_o be_v parson_n or_o vicar_n these_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n some_o one_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n if_o present_v also_o impose_v hand_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v they_o institution_n for_o title_n and_o induction_n for_o possession_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o uniform_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n no_o though_o he_o be_v before_o license_v in_o another_o diocese_n nor_o must_v he_o preach_v or_o officiate_v or_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o church_n till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v supreme_a and_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o he_o must_v declare_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o three_o book_n the_o liturgy_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o article_n and_o he_o must_v swear_v obedience_n to_o his_o bishop_n his_o office_n be_v when_o after_o license_v to_o preach_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o homily_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n to_o baptise_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o parent_n not_o covenant_v for_o they_o but_o other_o to_o marry_o person_n to_o church_n woman_n after_o child_n bear_v to_o hear_v child_n in_o church_n say_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o many_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o expound_v it_o or_o tell_v the_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o say_v by_o rote_n to_o celebrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a affirm_v of_o they_o all_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v their_o soul_n as_o our_o dear_a brethren_n to_o himself_o except_v only_o 1._o those_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v though_o child_n of_o prince_n or_o godly_a parent_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a usual_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o though_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n if_o they_o please_v in_o present_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n as_o break_v their_o law_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o notorious_a offender_n the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v become_v his_o accuser_n before_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n court_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parish_n priest_n where_o you_o must_v note_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v no_o judicial_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o they_o ordinary_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a priestly_a order_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o priestly_a order_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o that_o that_o office_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o essential_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o guide_v the_o flock_n in_o teach_v worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n civil_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n and_o spiritual_a be_v part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o order_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v 2._o particular_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v in_o england_n no_o power_n to_o judge_n who_o to_o baptise_v and_o who_o not_o but_o must_v baptise_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v though_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n infidel_n turk_n apostate_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o admission_n of_o any_o so_o baptize_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n by_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v child_n shall_v bring_v his_o certificate_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n yet_o 1._o those_o child_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o do_v ordinary_o when_o i_o be_v confirm_v myself_o none_o be_v require_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v any_o give_v 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a child_n seldom_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v or_o much_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o multitude_n in_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o seek_v or_o mind_v such_o confirmation_n because_o of_o its_o abuse_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o confirm_v or_o adult_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n when_o multitude_n among_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nor_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o open_a offender_n before_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n they_o may_v choose_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o to_o open_v their_o door_n to_o he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o they_o 5._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n open_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v by_o name_n for_o their_o repentance_n or_o admonish_v they_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 7._o nor_o to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v penitent_a after_o excommunication_n but_o only_o to_o read_v the_o lay-chancellour_n sentence_n send_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n 8._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o one_o how_o notorious_a a_o offender_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v prosecute_v he_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n nor_o then_o but_o for_o once_o so_o that_o if_o he_o pay_v his_o fee_n and_o be_v absolve_v there_o though_o the_o minister_n know_v he_o to_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a he_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o time_n and_o the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o fruitless_a that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o do_v it_o except_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n 9_o he_o that_o see_v never_o so_o great_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a or_o will_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v he_o private_a absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v i_o repent_v 10._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o
many_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o of_o half-presbyter_n how_o little_o he_o say_v the_o reader_n will_v soon_o see_v yea_o how_o much_o on_o our_o side_n 4._o as_o for_o hooker_n till_o his_o seven_o book_n come_v late_o out_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o require_v he_o considerable_a of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o that_o book_n itself_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o foresay_a two_o controversy_n as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o nor_o worthy_a a_o reply_n in_o his_o §_o 2._o p._n 4._o he_o attempt_v that_o which_o few_o do_v to_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o prelatical_a power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyter_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o bishop_n at_o large_a or_o indefinite_a and_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o late_a and_o so_o you_o have_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o mr._n hooker_n for_o the_o information_n of_o you_o what_o episcopacy_n he_o plead_v for_o where_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o fraudulent_o through_o oversight_n or_o partiality_n i_o know_v not_o he_o deal_v for_o whereas_o he_o dare_v put_v no_o more_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o episcopacy_n about_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n yet_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o government_n of_o layman_n under_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o his_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v it_o what_o use_v else_o be_v there_o for_o his_o chief_o and_o as_o well_o as_o layman_n and_o yet_o twice_o over_o he_o will_v name_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o general_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o pastor_n govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o all_o that_o decantate_n book_n turn_v on_o the_o hinge_n of_o this_o lame_a definition_n which_o have_v other_o defect_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v what_o subject_n he_o dispute_v of_o whereas_o saravia_n well_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n mr._n hooker_n who_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o include_v it_o or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o most_o of_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la that_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n 2._o and_o when_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o adversary_n deny_v not_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o bishop_n superiority_n in_o a_o single_a church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o description_n speak_v but_o only_o in_o many_o church_n no_o nor_o one_o archbishop_n power_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o only_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o one_o diocesan_n church_n his_o definition_n visible_o reach_v to_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o we_o oppose_v not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n through_o all_o his_o book_n for_o where_o after_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n it_o be_v but_o bare_o say_v and_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v full_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o pag._n 4._o l._n 7._o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v it_o be_v well_o confess_v and_o i_o shall_v try_v among_o other_o thing_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n will_v make_v a_o parsonage_n and_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o whether_o magnitude_n do_v not_o make_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o rivulet_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n or_o between_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o nutshell_n and_o whereas_o page_n 6._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o coercive_a power_n in_o bishop_n either_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—lt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la negligi_fw-la if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o coercive_a he_o must_v mean_v by_o outward_a force_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v false_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_a divine_n yea_o by_o papist_n as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n though_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v coercere_fw-la by_o nord_a and_o so_o may_v presbyter_n sure_a yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o word_n for_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o after_o forbear_v of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n coercive_a as_o apply_v to_o government_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n how_o much_o wise_a do_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n bilson_n still_o distinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o magistrate_n coercive_a or_o by_o the_o sword_n yet_o note_v that_o page_n 8._o §_o 5._o l._n 7._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v thou_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o hammond_n have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v to_o all_o that_o one_o flock_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v then_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o brownist_n must_v carry_v it_o that_o our_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o only_o a_o diocesan_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o page_n 12._o he_o thus_o expound_v hierome_n as_o hold_v episcopacy_n alterable_a alteration_n the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o such_o true_a heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o they_o let_v it_o
that_o be_v abroad_o among_o these_o new_a convert_v or_o scatter_v christian_n make_v they_o know_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o few_o presbyter_n be_v then_o learned_a able_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o presence_n among_o they_o many_o raw_a and_o schismatical_a presbyter_n creep_v into_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n diocese_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o their_o fail_n shall_v be_v know_v pretend_v that_o they_o must_v stay_v with_o their_o own_o people_n now_o the_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o this_o do_v not_o allege_v 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o nor_o that_o when_o christian_n multiply_v they_o must_v not_o multiply_v bishop_n according_o but_o all_o be_v under_o their_o first_o bishop_n only_o 3._o nor_o that_o a_o new_a congregation_n have_v not_o as_o good_a right_n to_o have_v and_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o first_o city_n congregation_n have_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v ignorant_a schismatical_a presbyter_n from_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o from_o hinder_v synodical_a concord_n they_o decree_v that_o none_o in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v have_v bishop_n without_o the_o first_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v frequent_v synod_n and_o shall_v be_v bishop_n only_o of_o that_o people_n that_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o not_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o he_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o country_n church_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appendant_a country_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o country_n people_n conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n themselves_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n church_n as_o member_n even_o as_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o market-town_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n associate_v into_o one_o assembly_n after_o that_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v but_o as_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v dinstinct_n church_n of_o some_o good_a bishop_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v they_o to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o most_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o possession_n or_o power_n and_o set_v subject_a presbyter_n only_o over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o these_o new_a bishopric_n must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a bishop_n consent_n be_v apparent_o a_o point_n of_o order_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n if_o not_o of_o usurpation_n for_o what_o power_n have_v the_o old_a bishop_n to_o keep_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o be_v for_o there_o good_a that_o he_o have_v some_o countenance_n from_o leo_n for_o the_o new_a church-form_n without_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v not_o when_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hot_a that_o betimes_o maintain_v the_o roman_a primacy_n if_o not_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o care_n against_o place_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la come_v in_o late_a so_o 1._o it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v at_o least_o by_o some_o before_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n which_o constantine_n have_v puff_v up_o which_o be_v then_o allege_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o restraint_n his_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v unlawful_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o approve_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v never_o lawful_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o practise_v but_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n kneel_v at_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n write_n and_o abundance_n suchlike_a be_v forbid_v by_o such_o approve_a council_n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o new_a imperial_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_o practise_v before_o paul_n kneel_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o forbid_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a by_o god_n law_n methinks_v a_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mention_v general_a council_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v assert_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n nor_o retract_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v well_o practise_v before_o they_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n bishop_n then_o they_o be_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o such_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a there_o be_v then_o many_o city_n bishop_n that_o be_v but_o parish_n bishop_n or_o have_v but_o one_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v 2._o yet_o as_o to_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o diocese_n have_v many_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o council_n eliber_n sardic_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o mention_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n or_o with_o many_o in_o cyprian_n time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n be_v not_o sinful_o change_v 4._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la themselves_z may_v have_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o like_o our_o chapel_n and_o yet_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n though_o afterward_o they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o as_o city_n bishop_n have_v his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o government_n be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n of_o government_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o a_o corporation_n that_o have_v a_o mayor_n and_o assistant_n have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n but_o not_o regal_a nor_o such_o as_o judge_n lord_n lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o hold_v that_o only_a general_n or_o unfixed_a minister_n like_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n with_o assist_a presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o we_o that_o every_o fix_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o have_v but_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o govern_v his_o single_a church_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o will_v but_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propos_fw-fr if_o by_o country_n parish_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o canon_n but_o 3._o we_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la few_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v real_o christian_a church_n or_o fix_v society_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v ordinary_a church-communion_n together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o our_o case_n be_v about_o single_a church_n now_o call_v parish_n church_n and_o not_o about_o country_n
country_n 4._o what_o man_n will_v dream_v that_o when_o these_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o convert_v man_n they_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n first_o which_o they_o thus_o forsake_v 5._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o joseph_n silas_n apollo_n luke_n mark_n nathaniel_n philip_n or_o any_o other_o when_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o city_n or_o country_n have_v no_o power_n after_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o church_n or_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o nor_o to_o baptise_v they_o first_o nor_o to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o order_n but_o must_v either_o have_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o city_n bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o after_o they_o to_o do_v it_o such_o fancy_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o ministerial_a or_o priestly_a office_n be_v first_o dismember_v and_o then_o new_a officer_n feign_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o several_a limb_n cap._n 7._o as_o he_o robe_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o will_v now_o rob_v all_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o without_o show_n of_o scripture_n proof_n from_o such_o word_n of_o canon_n or_o ancient_n as_o say_v the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n 1._o as_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n be_v no_o governor_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n 2._o o_o cruel_a bishop_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o together_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n salvation_n they_o perfidious_o betray_v they_o that_o thrust_v out_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n among_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o can_v do_v it_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n great_a undertake_n i_o must_v say_v more_o anon_o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la there_o be_v little_a that_o concern_v we_o save_v that_o he_o come_v near_o to_o grant_v we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v while_o that_o §_o 15_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a man_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o region_n of_o old_a there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n so_o that_o lgnatius_fw-la right_o conjoyn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o schismatic_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n as_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccle._n ep._n 40._o 72_o 73_o this_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o §_o 29._o he_o mention_v the_o chorepiscopis_fw-la as_o imitate_v the_o 70_o when_o yet_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o 70_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o have_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o clemens_n word_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 9_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o canon_n various_o read_v and_o cap._n 10._o whether_o eutychius_n alexandrinus_n err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o another_o be_v little_a pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n in_o his_o four_o dissert_n the_o cap._n 1._o be_v but_o proem_n but_o cap._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n all_o way_n and_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n c._n 4._o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v plant_v and_o c._n 9_o 19_o 21._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o will_v you_o that_o i_o come_v with_o the_o rod_n and_o c._n 5_o 3_o 4._o i_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v this_o be_v all_o and_o will_v not_o the_o impartial_a reader_n wonder_v at_o humane_a frailty_n how_o easy_o man_n believe_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o a_o evident_a nothing_o will_v go_v for_o undeniable_a proof_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n remain_v still_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v the_o apostolical_a eminency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v great_a than_o any_o mere_a bishop_n have_v 2._o but_o first_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o fix_a province_n or_o city_n undertake_v as_o their_o special_a charge_n in_o which_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v apostolical_a power_n and_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n settle_v by_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v 3._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n '_o in_o particular_a yea_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o more_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n than_o one_o for_o by_o unius_fw-la which_o here_o he_o apply_v to_o paul_n he_o mean_v unicus_fw-la paul_n only_o or_o else_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o himself_o and_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v follow_v paul_n in_o his_o travel_n will_v find_v that_o he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o some_o other_o apostle_n go_v viz._n john_n and_o peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o diocese_n or_o have_v their_o diocese_n notable_o intermix_v john_n be_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o asia_n as_o paul_n successor_n only_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v the_o roman_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o no_o more_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o jew_n only_a as_o this_o dr._n elsewhere_o intimate_v lest_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n but_o by_o paul_n alone_o 2._o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o beside_o peter_n and_o john_n there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o apostle_n per_fw-la vice_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o paul_n have_v be_v and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v thither_o they_o have_v not_o apostolical_a power_n there_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n long_o travel_v together_o and_o do_v it_o any_o where_o intimate_a that_o paul_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o barnabas_n or_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o both_o together_o sure_o the_o people_n that_o will_v have_v worship_v barnabas_n as_o jupiter_n and_o paul_n but_o as_o mercury_n do_v see_v no_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o prelacy_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v so_o to_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n by_o go_v by_o couple_n as_o christ_n sometime_o send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o prevent_v these_o monarchical_a conceit_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v together_o at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o successful_a preach_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o sometime_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o sometime_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n be_v the_o inscribe_v name_n who_o send_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v it_o be_v say_v one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o c._n 1._o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o paul_n baptize_v none_o of_o they_o save_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o also_o apollos_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o equality_n and_o the_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o decide_v by_o paul_n by_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o peter_n be_v their_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n be_v they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o apollo_n be_v but_o their_o subject_n but_o he_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n to_o work_v prefer_v none_o nor_o divide_v diocese_n but_o level_v minister_n as_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o though_o they_o have_v apostolical_a preeminence_n above_o apollo_n yet_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a episcopacy_n over_o he_o and_o
now_o to_o his_o argument_n 1._o paul_n plant_v paul_n only_o be_v their_o father_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n contrary_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n for_o every_o apostle_n you_o say_v have_v episcopal_a power_n include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v apostolical_a power_n wherever_o they_o come_v though_o they_o be_v many_o together_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n the_o conceit_n of_o conversion_n and_o paternity_n entitul_a to_o sole_a episcopacy_n i_o shall_v confute_v by_o itself_o anon_o 2._o but_o paul_n judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o speak_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rod._n and_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o but_o paul_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o diocese_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n any_o other_o apostle_n may_v do_v the_o same_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o next_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o this_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o paul_n as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n so_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n they_o can_v hold_v no_o ordinary_a christian_a church-assembly_n for_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n e._n g._n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o worship_a church_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v such_o ordinary_a assembly_n communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_a pastor_n that_o be_v itinerant_a in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o come_v one_o after_o another_o that_o way_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n without_o proof_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v plain_o end_v that_o controversy_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o gift_a person_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a exercise_n direct_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v and_o this_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o edify_a plainness_n than_o by_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 11._o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cb_n 5._o they_o have_v instruction_n for_o church-discipline_n both_o as_o to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o scandalous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o use_v it_o before_o and_o who_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n therefore_o most_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o clergy_n and_o if_o all_o this_o go_v not_o for_o proof_n against_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v tho_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v qualify_v person_n enough_o to_o afford_v they_o one_o or_o two_o for_o presbyter_n cap._n 2._o prove_v no_o more_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n fix_v episcopacy_n he_o come_v to_o their_o secondary_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n assistant_n be_v unfixed_a minister_n appropriate_v no_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o plant_v settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n in_o a_o itinerant_a way_n and_o distribute_v their_o province_n only_o arbitrary_o and_o changeable_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o these_o church-gatherers_a fix_v in_o a_o state_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n but_o be_v also_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n limited_o because_o while_o he_o oversee_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o opportunity_n allow_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o judgement_n this_o learned_a doctor_n suppose_v apostle_n as_o such_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o fix_a bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v second_o apostles_n and_o i_o so_o avoid_v contend_v about_o name_n even_o where_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o §_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o second_o apostle_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o name_n with_o the_o first_o and_o either_o plant_v and_o rule_v church_n or_o rule_v such_o as_o other_o have_v plant_v answ_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v indefinite_a itinerant_a assistant_n and_o definite_a fix_a bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o indefinite_a and_o the_o definite_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o luke_n mark_n timothy_n and_o other_o itinerant_a evangelist_n as_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o assistant_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n exclude_v they_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v none_o but_o the_o fix_a bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v evangelist_n dissert_n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a convert_v preacher_n below_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o deacon_n whereas_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v place_v they_o before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o one_o sacred_a office_n common_o call_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n though_o not_o yet_o fix_v and_o that_o the_o assign_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a order_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a object_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o philip_n and_o other_o deacon_n be_v not_o evangelist_n mere_o as_o deacon_n which_o term_n denote_v a_o fix_a office_n in_o one_o church_n but_o by_o a_o further_a call_v and_o that_o you_o never_o do_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n know_v one_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o bishop_n have_v yea_o you_o confess_v yourself_o the_o contrary_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o your_o book_n of_o james_n the_o just_a and_o mark_v and_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n and_o obligation_n too_o as_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v learn_v if_o i_o can_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n while_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n also_o with_o he_o whether_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o whether_o they_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o power_n by_o make_v james_n bishop_n and_o whether_o one_o church_n then_o have_v not_o many_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o if_o they_o make_v james_n great_a than_o themselves_o whether_o according_a to_o your_o premonition_n they_o do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n or_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o you_o think_v unanswerable_a in_o our_o case_n cap._n 4._o come_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3._o of_o which_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o why_o i_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o ticonivi_fw-la which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o or_o two_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o what_o cognisance_n be_v all_o achaia_n like_o to_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o or_o two_o distant_a person_n so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o as_o clemens_n word_n import_n why_o shall_v all_o achaia_n be_v call_v seditious_a and_o blame_v for_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n forbid_v we_o to_o extend_v those_o word_n of_o reproof_n to_o a_o whole_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o principal_o touch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o 9_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n mean_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o clemens_n do_v so_o too_o 10._o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la indeed_o with_o the_o good_a like_n pleasure_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o achaia_n be_v that_o whole_a church_n which_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o these_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v put_v out_o or_o that_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o 11._o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 12._o p._n 63._o he_o suppose_v the_o person_n emulate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o power_n in_o explain_v doctrine_n wise_a in_o judge_v of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o concern_v person_n say_v p._n 69._o if_o the_o sedition_n be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o contention_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v remove_v i_o will_v be_v go_v wither_v you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n pre-determine_a of_o or_o command_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o flock_n that_o this_o person_n must_v say_v so_o to_o be_v all_o achaia_n 13._o and_o p._n 73._o he_o require_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o sedition_n to_o be_v obedient_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o their_o bishop_n only_o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o all_o achaia_n that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n compare_v his_o if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n cap._n 8._o have_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o grand_a concession_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o clemens_n day_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o in_o achaia_n have_v any_o more_o church-assembly_n than_o one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a office_n himself_o he_o thus_o conclude_v §_o 9_o indeed_n mention_n be_v find_v only_o of_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n constitute_v in_o each_o city_n sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o foot-step_n at_o all_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o whole_o agree_v though_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o corinth_n cap._n 9_o he_o be_v offend_v much_o with_o blondel_n for_o reproach_v hermas_n and_o yet_o use_v his_o testimony_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n testimony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o §_o 14._o he_o again_o come_v to_o his_o supposition_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n more_o than_o we_o cap._n 10._o about_o pius_n word_n have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n concern_v in_o cap._n 11._o be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o we_o both_o party_n have_v little_a that_o be_v cogent_a but_o velitation_n about_o dubious_a word_n cap._n 12._o be_v but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o ireneuâ—_n which_o dr._n h._n take_v here_o and_o by_o many_o after_o to_o mean_v a_o bishop_n and_o wonder_n that_o blondel_n plead_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o order_n from_o a_o common_a name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o bishop_n to_o one_o sort_n and_o presbyter_n to_o another_o come_v afterward_o in_o by_o such_o insensible_a degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a episcopal_a power_n or_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n that_o be_v first_o common_o possess_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n be_v common_a and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n wherein_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n cause_n nor_o particular_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o guide_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o successor_n in_o the_o general_n care_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o visiter_n or_o arch-bishop_n but_o only_o 1._o whether_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v the_o power_n of_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la both_o for_o resolve_v conscience_n and_o for_o church-order_n 2._o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n have_v not_o one_o or_o more_o such_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a change_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o to_o depose_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o dioâ—esane_a bishop_n inâ—â—â—is_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o half_a church_n and_o halfpriest_n under_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n 2._o and_o note_v that_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v careful_o choose_v out_o all_o that_o i_o think_v pertinent_a and_o of_o a_o seem_a weight_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o manage_v and_o have_v pass_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o think_v a_o understand_a reader_n need_v a_o answer_n to_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissertation_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_a in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n any_o further_a than_o to_o give_v you_o these_o few_o observation_n 1._o that_o again_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o observe_v the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n one_o or_o more_o in_o each_o city_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o p._n 7._o he_o again_o well_o aver_v that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n occasion_v several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o p._n 14._o 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n john_n and_o another_o after_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 16._o he_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o angel_n when_o rev._n 2._o be_v write_v pag._n 17._o from_o epiphanius_n he_o reckon_v above_o 50_o year_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o to_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v calculate_v the_o time_n when_o the_o
grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o judge_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v but_o only_o to_o rule_v the_o action_n by_o give_v another_o power_n to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o then_o nothing_o but_o commission_v other_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o then_o any_o presbyter_n may_v in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la vel_fw-la externo_fw-la ordinary_o exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o the_o flock_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v public_o as_o a_o act_n common_a to_o his_o office_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o power_n which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o i_o inquire_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o god_n only_o describe_v it_o give_v not_o all_o the_o power_n by_o way_n of_o law_n charter_n or_o institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n give_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o ministerial_a solemnisation_n and_o investiture_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v due_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o god_n only_o make_v and_o describe_v wust_z not_o in_o season_n do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n whether_o man_n commission_n he_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o at_o least_o he_o any_o more_o need_v the_o bishop_n commission_n for_o church_n government_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o for_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v both_o be_v now_o thus_o confess_v act_n common_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n i_o think_v all_o this_o be_v past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o ask_v then_o whether_o that_o all_o give_v of_o power_n to_o another_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n if_o yea_o than_o a_o minister_n can_v give_v his_o clerk_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o psalm_n or_o tune_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o then_o may_v not_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o please_v also_o give_v power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o give_v other_o man_n power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n only_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o do_v all_o the_o sacred_a act_n of_o office_n he_o may_v give_v other_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o if_o so_o then_o ordination_n will_v be_v like_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o be_v not_o church_n discipline_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o ever_o the_o bishop_n please_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n 2._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n so_o far_o immediate_o as_o that_o it_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n to_o the_o receiver_n but_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mere_a instrumentality_n of_o the_o law_n or_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n do_v no_o more_o than_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o public_o invest_v he_o or_o ministerial_o solemnize_v his_o possession_n as_o the_o burgess_n choose_v and_o the_o steward_n or_o recorder_n invest_v the_o major_a of_o a_o corporation_n who_o power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n than_o all_o this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o if_o command_v another_o to_o do_v a_o office_n work_v be_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n i_o ask_v whether_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o office_n for_o may_v not_o the_o king_n command_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o function_n may_v he_o not_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o make_v law_n to_o command_v it_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v he_o not_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o must_v he_o not_o corect_v maladministration_n in_o minister_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n no_o doubt_v he_o may_v obj._n but_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v minister_n though_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o ordain_v ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o about_o ordination_n but_o command_a man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o discipline_n or_o full_o to_o rule_v by_o the_o key_n the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o this_o so_o far_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n licence_n let_v he_o that_o can_v tell_v i_o why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o old_a exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la nothing_o but_o ordination_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a neither_o 1._o this_o objection_n itself_o do_v intimate_v see_v the_o bishop_n may_v give_v another_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n 2._o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v some_o or_o prelate_n say_v other_o may_v empower_v a_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v of_o which_o see_v that_o unanswerable_a book_n of_o voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la against_o jansenius_n for_o presbyter_n ordination_n 3._o and_o our_o church_n of_o england_n cause_v presbyter_n to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n downam_n aforecited_a be_v angry_a with_o his_o answerer_n for_o suppose_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o speak_v but_o for_o a_o chief_a power_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o ordain_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n why_o then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o confound_v and_o beggar_a and_o alter_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n and_o why_o be_v a_o new_a office_n of_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n who_o work_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o officwork_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n of_o licens_v they_o to_o it_o when_o god_n licence_v they_o to_o the_o work_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n which_o essenti_fw-la ally_n consist_v in_o a_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n moreover_o my_o lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n as_o have_v well_o manifest_v if_o impartial_a wise_a man_n can_v have_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o function_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o personal_a skill_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o not_o commit_v to_o another_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o lawyer_n of_o a_o physician_n of_o a_o tutor_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n choose_v a_o tutor_n or_o physician_n mere_o to_o send_v another_o to_o he_o for_o his_o tutor_n or_o physician_n but_o â—â—_o do_v the_o work_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n who_o right_a depend_v not_o on_o his_o part_n or_o skill_n because_o he_o may_v govern_v by_o other_o that_o be_v able_a and_o grotius_n who_o one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v regard_v by_o they_o true_o say_v de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la pag._n 290_o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la tantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o say_n that_o who_o a_o man_n do_v by_o another_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o himself_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o action_n which_o near_o efficient_a cause_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o law_n but_o sure_o when_o god_n make_v the_o pastoral_a office_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n and_o not_o only_o appoint_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o consecrae_fw-la and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o presbyter_n if_o not_o as_o all_o say_v not_o than_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o bishop_n work_n or_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o more_o sacred_a if_o the_o presbyter_n
bilson_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o prelatist_n disclaim_v it_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o king_n if_o ever_o they_o exercise_v any_o sâ—â—h_n 4._o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a council_n to_o prepare_v such_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v enact_v of_o canon_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o but_o though_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o council_n king_n yet_o that_o give_v they_o no_o power_n nor_o do_v aptitude_n make_v a_o office_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n tie_v to_o they_o but_o may_v advise_v which_o who_o he_o please_v and_o experience_a present_a pastor_n be_v usual_o fit_a to_o give_v advice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o and_o even_o civil_a impartial_a nobleman_n have_v usual_o prove_v wise_a sobâ—rer_a and_o more_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a church_n counsellor_n than_o the_o interest_v partial_a clergy_n i_o be_o not_o of_o erastus_n mind_n that_o all_o church_n government_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v my_o judgement_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o certain_a proposition_n to_o ludou._n molinaeus_n but_o i_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o all_o sober_a impartial_a divine_n do_v grant_v that_o all_o force_v government_n by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o bishop_n as_o such_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o bishop_n power_n extend_v to_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o work_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o volunteer_n unless_o as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n may_v constrain_v they_o by_o penalty_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o suppose_v therefore_o a_o while_n that_o the_o magistrate_n force_n be_v withdraw_v from_o your_o discipline_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o you_o will_v then_o know_v better_o by_o experience_n wherein_o its_o strength_n consist_v that_o man_n will_v then_o rule_v the_o people_n most_o who_o do_v most_o effectual_o convince_v their_o reason_n and_o prevail_v with_o conscience_n and_o further_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v be_v not_o our_o bishop_n well_o aware_a of_o this_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o confess_v how_o little_a their_o government_n will_v signify_v above_o the_o government_n of_o present_a presbyter_n unless_o they_o can_v give_v clear_a convince_a reason_n to_o the_o people_n which_o absent_a stranger_n be_v unlike_a to_o do_v what_o do_v you_o think_v your_o peculiar_a power_n will_v signify_v in_o one_o year_n above_o a_o presbyrer_n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v all_o at_o liberty_n in_o their_o church_n obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n will_v not_o the_o present_a pastor_n carry_v almost_o all_o with_o the_o best_a and_o sober_a of_o the_o flock_n especial_o where_o bishop_n make_v it_o their_o office_n to_o forbid_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n their_o hold_v fast_o the_o secular_a conjunct_a power_n and_o use_v it_o so_o much_o do_v show_v what_o they_o trust_v to_o they_o say_v themselves_o what_o will_v the_o key_n signify_v without_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o bishop_n government_n prevail_v where_o none_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o flock_n will_v much_o regardit_n but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v even_o with_o he_o o_o that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v a_o few_o year_n try_v what_o the_o key_n can_v do_v in_o england_n of_o themselves_o and_o valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la not_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o punish_v sin_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o church_n office_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n key_n which_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v moderate_o drive_v man_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v the_o immediate_a duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o or_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o church_n communion_n when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o to_o take_v those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o church_n communion_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v excommunicate_v then_o repent_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o god_n word_n and_o a_o excommunication_n will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o profess_v repentance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v either_o rack_v or_o imprison_v to_o force_v he_o to_o say_v he_o do_v repent_v when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v who_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o by_o easy_a mean_n nor_o have_v that_o man_n right_a to_o absolutiaon_n and_o church_n communion_n who_o only_o prefer_v it_o before_o a_o goal_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n key_n be_v talk_v of_o but_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a where_o secular_a force_n do_v deter_v man_n into_o lye_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o drive_v unwilling_a person_n in_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n obj._n but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v unwilling_a who_o consent_n though_o move_v by_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n ans_fw-fr yes_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v unwilling_a who_o have_v not_o the_o willingness_n which_o christ_n make_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v church_n communion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o will_v of_o it_o at_o all_o indeed_o nor_o in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v only_a freedom_n from_o a_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o and_o of_o church_n communion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n appoint_v it_o as_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a only_o to_o heal_v the_o king_n evil_a or_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a nor_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a nor_o be_v it_o baptism_n indeed_o but_o touch_v only_o which_o he_o consent_v to_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n obj._n but_o how_o know_v you_o but_o they_o in_o have_v right_a end_n together_o with_o these_o punishment_n bring_v many_o a_o man_n to_o reason_n and_o true_a repentance_n ans_fw-fr you_o suppose_v yourselves_o that_o the_o word_n and_o key_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v force_n your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v punishment_n that_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o profess_v repentance_n otherwise_o when_o your_o threat_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n try_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o remit_v the_o penalty_n on_o his_o body_n and_o after_o free_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o obj._n but_o some_o be_v like_a child_n that_o will_v hear_v reason_n when_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v take_v down_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o have_v better_a motive_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v ans_fw-fr 1._o man_n that_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o use_v as_o fool_n and_o child_n about_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o man_n that_o must_v live_v and_o die_v as_o they_o choose_v 2._o and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o right_a choice_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n otherwise_o you_o may_v set_v infidel_n on_o the_o rack_n till_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o then_o say_v how_o know_v you_o but_o this_o as_o the_o rod_n do_v child_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o never_o thus_o understand_v his_o will_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v plain_a to_o man_n that_o will_v understand_v when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n free_a consent_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o free_a consent_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v low_a that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o swine_n sty_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o receive_v such_o person_n now_o such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n itself_o and_o refuse_v to_o profess_v repentance_n but_o only_o profess_v it_o when_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v escape_v a_o prison_n do_v
many_o a_o time_n i_o have_v try_v it_o and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n without_o more_o frequent_a long_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n with_o it_o than_o ever_o i_o know_v chancellor_n or_o bishop_n use_v to_o forty_o delinquent_n set_v together_o the_o present_a pastor_n have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v this_o but_o the_o chancellor_n or_o diocesane_n have_v not_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o mean_n use_v in_o their_o court_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o true_a pastoral_n exhortation_n be_v to_o melt_v a_o sinner_n heart_n into_o repentance_n but_o of_o this_o before_o 2._o another_o case_n of_o particular_a judgement_n be_v what_o sinner_n in_o his_o sicknness_n before_o death_n be_v fit_a for_o absolution_n here_o they_o can_v make_v the_o bishop_n judge_n who_o be_v many_o a_o mile_n off_o nor_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v without_o the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sin-absolver_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o bind_v he_o to_o absolve_v all_o that_o require_v it_o and_o do_v but_o say_v they_o repent_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pernicious_a deceive_a course_n to_o impenitent_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o many_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n than_o to_o say_v i_o repent_v of_o some_o one_o gross_a disgraceful_a sin_n and_o live_v in_o other_o worse_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o die_v so_o at_o last_o and_o must_v i_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o repent_v of_o without_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o all_o because_o he_o repent_v of_o one_o yea_o common_o man_n have_v a_o confession_n which_o be_v like_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n which_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v impenitence_n itself_o some_o stout_o some_o stupid_o say_v i_o comfess_v i_o be_o a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremonger_n but_o you_o precisian_n be_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_o for_o you_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n i_o repent_v of_o my_o sin_n daily_o and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n though_o i_o commit_v they_o daily_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o say_v also_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o repent_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o serious_a contrition_n or_o change_n of_o heart_n we_o must_v absolve_v he_o but_o yet_o though_o we_o be_v not_o free_a in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o diocesanes_n proper_a work_n and_o therefore_o require_v not_o their_o office_n 3._o another_o judgement_n of_o individual_n necessary_a be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o of_o person_n at_o age_n in_o infidel_n country_n or_o such_o as_o we_o where_o many_o thousand_o anapabtist_n child_n be_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n whether_o scripture_n or_o canon_n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n doubtless_o every_o one_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o profession_n that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n must_v be_v 1._o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n consent_n and_o future_a obedience_n 2._o with_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o what_o they_o say_v 3._o with_o seem_a seriousness_n 4._o with_o seem_a voluntariness_n and_o fix_a resolution_n now_o how_o can_v a_o diocesan_n judge_n of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o within_o many_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o never_o see_v the_o person_n in_o his_o life_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o baptizers_n work_n though_o under_o the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o present_a bishop_n be_v not_o deny_v a_o negative_a vote_n or_o a_o guide_a judgement_n in_o the_o affair_n 4._o the_o very_a fame_n throughout_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o judge_v what_o individual_a person_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whither_o it_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n certain_o they_o must_v renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o moreover_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v the_o diocesan_n that_o never_o see_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o diocese_n judge_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o on_o such_o instance_n i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o more_o iii_o if_o the_o case_n of_o testament_n administration_n licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v judgement_n of_o case_n of_o divorce_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_v be_v pretend_v as_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o confute_v they_o while_o it_o be_v know_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v not_o every_o pastor_n work_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magisirate_n and_o be_v do_v among_o we_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o that_o usual_o by_o layman_n iv._o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o next_o which_o consist_v 1._o in_o ordination_n 2._o institute_v and_o induct_v 3._o licens_v 4._o suspend_v eject_v silence_v and_o degrade_n 1._o and_o ordination_n be_v that_o great_a and_o notable_a work_n which_o ancient_o be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o hierome_n this_o above_o all_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o 2._o of_o the_o different_a case_n 1._o the_o reason_n give_v for_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o diocesan_n or_o bishop_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 3._o because_o none_o but_o bishop_n ever_o do_v it_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o since_o without_o the_o church_n condemnation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n dr._n hammond_n praemon_n dissert_n be_v earnest_n in_o urge_v to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o be_v have_v not_o but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o by_o your_o supposition_n they_o may_v give_v it_o obj._n but_o say_v he_o presbyter_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o ordainer_n to_o ordain_v ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n whatever_o the_o ordainer_n mean_v 1._o those_o who_o in_o their_o ordination_n have_v a_o office_n power_n or_o key_n of_o christ_n make_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o england_n have_v a_o office_n power_n or_o kâ—yâ—s_n of_o christ_n make_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o deliver_v nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o minor_n and_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o true_a pastoral_n office_n or_o key_n be_v past_a doubt_n among_o sober_a christian_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordainers_n meaning_n to_o deliver_v they_o no_o new_a humane_a office_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n at_o least_o make_v institute_v and_o describe_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o ordainer_n own_o profession_n 3._o and_o if_o so_o i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o do_v mistake_v and_o think_v that_o the_o office_n contain_v not_o what_o it_o contain_v indeed_o their_o mistake_n will_v not_o disable_v the_o ordain_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n of_o a_o recorder_n or_o steward_n who_o think_v when_o he_o give_v the_o mayor_n his_o oath_n that_o his_o office_n have_v lesser_a power_n than_o it_o have_v but_o god_n make_v and_o not_o man_n meaning_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o power_n 4._o therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n put_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o which_o now_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o that_o dr._n hammond_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n ordain_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o i_o shall_v after_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v introduce_v since_o by_o man_n 2._o and_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appoint_v minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o diocesan_n in_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o take_v not_o ordination_n but_o only_o a_o superiority_n in_o ordination_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o office_n as_o bishop_n downame_n and_o other_o of_o they_o also_o open_o hold_v and_o profess_v
more_o than_o they_o do_v nor_o ordain_v any_o other_o presbyter_n than_o bishop_n 2._o that_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o by_o a_o power_n of_o parcel_a out_o their_o office_n to_o other_o than_o bishop_n yet_o have_v power_n to_o make_v more_o sort_n of_o sacred_a minister_n by_o subdivision_n of_o their_o power_n they_o may_v make_v one_o office_n only_o to_o preach_v and_o another_o only_a to_o baptize_v and_o another_o only_a to_o pray_v and_o another_o only_a to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o another_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o why_o not_o another_o to_o ordain_v and_o so_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o a_o chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o parcel_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a be_v as_o true_a a_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o as_o high_a original_n as_o a_o presbyter_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o dr._n hammond_n betake_v himself_o to_o at_o last_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v as_o miserable_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o a_o poor_a cause_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o have_v never_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o sword_n than_o to_o such_o foundation_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n office_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n by_o he_o a_o lone_a after_o the_o write_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o jerome_n be_v about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o die_v and_o the_o revelation_n which_o according_a to_o jrenaeus_fw-la li._n 5._o be_v about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o all_o the_o bishop_n power_n of_o ordain_v subject_a presbyter_n depend_v 1._o on_o one_o apostle_n institution_n 2._o not_o prove_v at_o all_o by_o scripture_n 3._o but_o only_o by_o church-history_n which_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o saint_n john_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyter_n office_n â—â—â—_o and_o this_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n john_n many_o year_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o james_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n of_o antioch_n and_o mark_v of_o alexandria_n yea_o about_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o mark_n be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 195._o see_v then_o what_o proof_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o that_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o divine_a institution_n be_v prove_v of_o bishop_n ordination_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n more_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o at_o least_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_n measure_n that_o excepta_fw-la sola_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la except_o only_a ordination_n here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n office_n of_o but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v 2._o that_o in_o this_o ordination_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v join_v even_o in_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o superiority_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a and_o so_o presbyter_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n leave_n do_v generare_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o whether_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o invest_v man_n in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n do_v make_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la let_v they_o contend_v that_o please_v dear_a if_o this_o wereall_a we_o be_v agree_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a power_n as_o moderator_n but_o even_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n yea_o and_o in_o removal_n and_o fix_v of_o minister_n than_o not_o for_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n two_o lock_n and_o key_n to_o keep_v out_o bad_a man_n be_v sure_a than_o one_o and_o the_o poor_a silence_a nonconformist_n have_v yield_v to_o much_o more_o than_o this_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n work_v to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n of_o minister_n that_o deserve_v it_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o prelate_n office_n and_o here_o no_o man_n can_v wish_v we_o to_o swallow_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n whole_a without_o distinguish_v as_o if_o they_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n 1._o as_o judge_v be_v 1._o either_o private_a by_o discern_v one_o own_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n 2._o or_o public_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n and_o this_o as_o 1._o civil_a 2._o or_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a so_o in_o several_a manner_n and_o to_o several_a end_n private_a man_n magistrate_n and_o pastor_n may_v judge_v of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o for_o suspending_a silence_v and_o degrade_n either_o 1._o it_o signify_v some_o correction_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n and_o that_o undoubted_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o no_o private_a man_n nor_o clergy_n man_n at_o all_o as_o such_o 2._o a_o private_a man_n and_o much_o more_o a_o congregation_n may_v and_o must_v refuse_v a_o notorious_a intolerable_a minister_n whether_o insufficient_a heretical_a or_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a they_o must_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o not_o take_v he_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n nor_o trust_v their_o soul_n upon_o his_o care_n and_o conduct_v if_o cyprian_n have_v never_o say_v plebs_fw-la maximum_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dignos_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la necesandâ—_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v enough_o as_o it_o do_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o refuse_v a_o unskilful_a or_o malicious_a murder_a physician_n and_o scripture_n require_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceiver_n and_o from_o such_o to_o turn_v away_o 3._o to_o silence_v a_o false_a teacher_n by_o argument_n by_o word_n or_o write_v belong_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n 4._o to_o persuade_v he_o by_o argument_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n 1._o a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v it_o private_o 2._o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v it_o both_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o a_o physician_n do_v medicate_v another_o physician_n not_o as_o another_o man_n but_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o judge_n do_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o persuade_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n not_o as_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n 5._o yea_o to_o command_v such_o a_o man_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nuâ—â—ii_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la by_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v or_o speak_v to_o another_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n himself_o and_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v command_v in_o christ_n name_n which_o be_v but_o by_o ministerial_a office_n to_o publish_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v say_v to_o another_o minister_n i_o counsel_v yea_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o office_n and_o his_o word_n to_o forbear_v adultery_n theft_n blasphemy_n heresy_n or_o else_o to_o forbear_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n yea_o he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o for_o a_o silence_v by_o reason_n or_o force_n or_o by_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o command_n as_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n 6._o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o silence_n man_n by_o bare_a authority_n without_o convince_a effectual_a argument_n satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o else_o by_o a_o distinct_a superior_a authority_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o minister_n and_o 1._o see_v the_o diocesan_n as_o such_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o silence_v no_o further_a than_o he_o prevail_v
in_o one_o place_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a which_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o verse_n 34._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o verse_n 14._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n act._n 14._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o act._n 15._o 3._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n when_o part_n be_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o act._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n which_o its_o like_a be_v all_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 44._o 46._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n '_o s_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o any_o here_o say_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o assembly_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o 1._o i_o have_v preach_v as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o church_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o some_o forty_o thousand_o some_o fifty_o thousand_o 3._o there_o be_v stranger_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o all_o part_n 4._o the_o next_o verse_n say_v there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o embody_v and_o be_v quick_o scatter_v col._n 4._o 16._o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o so_o that_o of_o colosse_n answerable_o all_o these_o text_n and_o other_o such_o plain_o tell_v we_o whether_o a_o church_n there_o be_v one_o assembly_n or_o many_o hundred_o 3._o this_o be_v make_v yet_o much_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n even_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n then_o appoint_v over_o every_o church_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a public_a present_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o do_v oversee_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n those_o than_o that_o be_v over_o every_o church_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n save_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o labour_v among_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n because_o they_o labour_v in_o it_o heb._n 13._o 8_o 17_o 24._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n so_o that_o a_o church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o bishop_n can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o and_o can_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o i_o live_v and_o know_v but_o very_o few_o man_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o ever_o do_v see_v he_o 2._o and_o this_o care_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 20_o 28_o 31._o i_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o fâ—ed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remembor_n that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n see_v also_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n on_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o say_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n of_o repent_v praef._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n o_o terrible_a word_n to_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n which_o they_o never_o know_v this_o make_v ignatius_n à s_o after_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v look_v after_o or_o take_v account_n of_o each_o person_n as_o much_o as_o servant_n and_o maid_n object_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o a_o parish_n than_o a_o minister_n can_v know_v answ_n if_o a_o parish_n may_v be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o bishop_n work_n how_o little_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o take_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n 2._o we_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a common_a case_n in_o a_o parish_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v every_o one_o except_o it_o be_v some_o few_o stranger_n or_o retire_a person_n or_o except_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n or_o church_n of_o too_o great_a a_o swell_a bigness_n but_o in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v ever_o know_v 3._o i_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o may_v be_v do_v whatever_o slothful_a person_n say_v i_o have_v a_o parish_n of_o about_o three_o of_o four_o thousand_o soul_n a_o market_n town_n with_o twenty_o village_n and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o family_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o i_o who_o yet_o i_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n i_o know_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o town_n and_o my_o assistant_n in_o the_o village_n know_v the_o rest_n by_o personal_a conference_n each_o family_n come_v to_o we_o by_o turn_n 4._o and_o where_o a_o church_n be_v too_o large_a for_o one_o there_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v assistant_n minister_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o many_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o alone_a object_n so_o may_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocese_n answ_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o church_n the_o presbyter_n only_o know_v the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o they_o except_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v and_o sometime_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o person_n ordinary_o per_n vice_n and_o they_o all_o know_v they_o and_o all_o watch_n over_o they_o though_o they_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o particular_a office_n for_o they_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o same_o school_n and_o one_o schoolmaster_n only_o with_o several_a usher_n in_o many_o hundred_o school_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o master_n mistress_n and_o steward_n rule_v the_o same_o family_n and_o one_o master_n with_o
steward_n rule_v many_o hundred_o family_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o another_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o how_o great_a a_o work_n that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o people_n due_a preparation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v understand_o and_o serious_o what_o they_o do_v i_o desire_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o great_a care_n take_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o business_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n object_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o answ_n the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o want_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v teach_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v but_o little_a therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v 2._o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o time_n do_v make_v a_o short_a preparation_n sufficient_a at_o least_o baptise_v must_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o bishop_n work_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o believer_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o prelatist_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o confirm_v believer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n to_o teach_v exhort_v confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n all_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o o_o what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 5._o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o call_v they_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n assembly_n 6._o the_o bishop_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o pastoral_n notice_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o intimate_v sufficient_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o go_v before_o the_o assembly_n usual_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n they_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o 8._o they_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a and_o receive_v accusation_n and_o open_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a and_o o_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o one_o soul_n aright_o as_o must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n much_o more_o with_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n much_o more_o in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n 9_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a public_o and_o then_o he_o must_v judge_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o must_v try_v it_o and_o for_o how_o many_o thousand_o can_v a_o bishop_n do_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n 10._o the_o bishop_n do_v dismiss_v the_o congregation_n with_o a_o benediction_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v present_a in_o it_o 11._o they_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o that_o end_n jam._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o say_v doctor_n hammond_n because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v here_o mean_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v bid_v to_o send_v but_o for_o one_o when_o the_o term_n be_v plural_a or_o that_o he_o must_v send_v for_o many_o out_o of_o other_o church_n i_o will_v take_v his_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n 12._o last_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o contribution_n and_o church_n stock_n say_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 28._o the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 41st_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o â—e_n dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o â—e_v have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o church_n good_n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v doeposit_v by_o the_o praefect_n or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v or_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o become_v the_o curator_n and_o guardian_n of_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n to_o polycarp_n after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o far_o doctor_n hammond_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o great_a the_o ancient_a church_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o all_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o work_n we_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o have_v diocese_n as_o big_a as_o they_o can_v do_v this_o work_n in_o even_o with_o a_o consessus_fw-la of_o assist_a presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o twelve_o alone_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v for_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n how_o much_o less_o all_o these_o set_v together_o nay_o what_o one_o considerable_a parish_n will_v not_o find_v a_o bishop_n with_o divers_a assistant_n work_v enough_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o do_v as_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o have_v so_o far_o confute_v it_o before_o as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v they_o now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o reward_n in_o se_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v quaere_fw-la whether_o they_o shall_v eat_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o add_v if_o all_o this_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n work_n if_o they_o may_v make_v new_a church-officer_n to_o commit_v part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o sort_n of_o officer_n make_v by_o they_o for_o these_o twelve_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v they_o whatever_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o presbyter_n every_o presbyter_n may_v and_o must_v do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v do_v by_o another_o either_o layman_n or_o presbyter_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v but_o bishop_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a work_n so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v upon_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o consent_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n to_o do_v their_o work_n by_o timothy_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o if_o a_o tutor_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v
that_o other_o a_o tutor_n and_o so_o if_o a_o physician_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o or_o a_o pilot_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o make_v the_o other_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o master_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v that_o other_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o make_v be_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o as_o empower_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o his_o that_o deliver_v he_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o this_o do_v these_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n unless_o they_o speak_v unfit_o and_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o perfidious_a usurpation_n cast_v their_o trust_n and_o work_v on_o other_o for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v the_o species_n of_o sub-presbyters_a it_o will_v be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o another_o man_n my_o next_o proof_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v that_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a officer_n appoint_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n which_o the_o deacon_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o text_n where_o they_o be_v describe_v act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o no_o deacon_n then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o more_o than_o one_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n they_o that_o have_v now_o extend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n further_o and_o have_v alienate_v they_o from_o their_o first_o work_n of_o attend_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o at_o least_o when_o jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v any_o man_n than_o make_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o diocese_n or_o to_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v he_o attend_v the_o table_n of_o many_o church_n each_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o deacon_n and_o some_o be_v in_o one_o church_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o several_a assembly_n which_o be_v every_o one_o a_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o many_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o many_o state_v church_n assembly_n nor_o to_o a_o church_n of_o a_o lesser_a size_n or_o magnitude_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v 5._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n then_o without_o a_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o other_o text_n that_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o proper_a political_a sense_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n formal_o or_o eminent_o no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n object_n they_o be_v call_v church_n act._n 14._o 23._o before_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o name_n may_v be_v give_v from_o their_o state_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o appellation_n be_v equivocal_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o distinguish_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o king_n the_o school_n from_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o family_n from_o the_o master_n but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a political_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o comprehend_v both_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v true_a political_a church_n before_o for_o they_o have_v temporary_a unfixed_a bishop_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o convert_v they_o and_o officiate_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v hold_v no_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o have_v none_o to_o administer_v it_o the_o fix_v of_o peculiar_a bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o first_o church_n but_o make_v they_o settle_a church_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o god_n will_v establish_v 6._o last_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o do_v show_v of_o what_o magnitude_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o small_a town_n in_o judea_n be_v call_v city_n 2._o and_o that_o crete_n which_o be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n must_v needs_o then_o have_v small_a one_o and_o near_o together_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v city_n church_n so_o numerous_a near_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o together_o will_v not_o convince_v any_o that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v not_o of_o many_o state_v assembly_n as_o afore_o describe_v but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n let_v such_o enjoy_v their_o error_n still_o chap._n iu._n the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n though_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a in_o itself_o yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o much_o ease_v the_o mind_n that_o doubt_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n full_o and_o express_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o most_o learned_o defend_v those_o consequent_n which_o it_o overthrow_v and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v plain_a concession_n here_o i_o will_v not_o deprecate_v the_o reader_n indignation_n 1._o among_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o high_a prelatist_n and_o among_o petavius_n all_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o have_v write_v against_o salmasius_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o subject_a petavius_n dissert_n ecclesiast_n de_fw-fr episcop_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisd_v p._n 22._o conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n hactenus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conficitur_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la appellationes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_fw-la easdem_fw-la concurrisse_fw-la personas_fw-la iidem_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la utrique_fw-la i._n e._n hitherto_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v concur_v into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o consequent_n anon_o and_o pag._n 23._o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n as_o open_v the_o only_a necessary_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n argument_n against_o episcopacy_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la amnia_fw-la illa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la diligenter_fw-la expendat_fw-la id_fw-la necessario_fw-la consequens_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la statuet_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vocantur_fw-la plus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quam_fw-la simplices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la hodieque_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la dubitabit_fw-la quin_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la iidem_fw-la non_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o call_v presbyter_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o power_n pag._n 24._o existimo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la i_o think_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o they_o obtain_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o
of_o presbyter_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o store_n of_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o all_o country_n pag._n 25._o he_o thus_o far_o differ_v from_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o plures_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la ephâ—sina_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n and_o say_v that_o the_o simple_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n will_v then_o bear_v this_o till_o ambition_n have_v deprave_v man_n and_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n wax_v cold_a then_o come_v that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o pag._n 26._o in_o eadem_fw-la capita_fw-la passim_fw-la ambo_fw-la conferebantur_fw-la and_o p._n 27._o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la restat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la penes_fw-la eosdem_fw-la nam_fw-la plures_fw-la una_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tale_n iisdem_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la illud_fw-la duplex_fw-la quam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la nomini_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la utraque_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o both_o the_o double_a name_n and_o the_o agreeable_a double_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o pag._n 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o he_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o curator_n and_o moderator_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o church_n money_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o deacon_n administer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n he_o pray_v and_o preach_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church-money_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o it_o he_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n widow_n sick_a prisoner_n traveller_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o tertullian_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o church-assembly_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v baptize_v and_o p._n 112._o he_o cit_v the_o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n gangrensis_fw-la which_o anathematize_v those_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n dare_v give_v or_o receive_v the_o church_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 141._o out_o of_o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 20._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o p._n 144_o 145_o 147._o he_o cit_v can._n 3_o council_n arelat_n 3._o a_o 813._o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n do_v perfect_o and_o studious_o teach_v the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o council_n turonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n diligent_o study_v by_o sacred_a preach_n to_o inform_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v and_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v and_o council_n rhemens_n 2._o can._n 14._o that_o bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 1._o that_o bishop_n be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o nutriment_n of_o god_n word_n and_o p._n 147._o that_o in_o the_o formula_fw-la by_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n commit_v episcopacy_n to_o any_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v study_v by_o daily_a sermon_n to_o edify_v or_o polish_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o according_a to_o canonical_a institution_n and_o ibid._n can._n 19_o council_n constant_n in_o trullo_n the_o church_n president_n must_v every_o day_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n day_n teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o verity_n and_o p._n 149._o he_o cit_v council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 10._o allow_v bishop_n to_o take_v helper_n in_o preach_v when_o business_n or_o sickness_n hinder_v they_o and_o p._n 150_o 152_o 153._o he_o mention_v it_o as_o somewhat_o rare_a that_o at_o alexandria_n presbyter_n preach_v and_o at_o antioch_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o hippo_n augustine_n while_o flavianus_n and_o valerius_n be_v bishop_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v all_o this_o now_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o petavius_n who_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o large_a of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o though_o it_o still_o look_v much_o far_a than_o scripture_n time_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o petavius_n think_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o city-churche_n even_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o epiphanius_n day_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haer._n 69._o p._n 276._o singularem_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la alexandria_n morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a custom_n of_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o use_v in_o few_o church_n you_o may_v hence_o conjecture_v because_o he_o so_o express_o mention_v this_o custom_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o title_n to_o each_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o proper_a presbyter_n who_o shall_v there_o perform_v the_o church_n office_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v former_o elsewhere_o institute_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o presbyter_n do_v every_o one_o rule_v his_o own_o people_n be_v distribute_v by_o title_n that_o be_v settle_a sub-assembly_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n send_v leaven_v or_o hallow_a bread_n in_o token_n of_o communion_n see_v what_o a_o shift_n they_o be_v at_o first_o put_v to_o lest_o the_o several_a assembly_n shall_v seem_v several_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o common_a christian_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o near_a communion_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v embody_v under_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o common_a that_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n even_o as_o if_o these_o divers_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o several_a company_n in_o the_o same_o society_n by_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v to_o they_o all_o but_o petavius_n proceed_v non_fw-la dubito_fw-la majoribus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n only_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o title_n within_o the_o bound_n or_o liberty_n when_o within_o the_o same_o wall_n they_o will_v not_o be_v contain_v and_o meet_v together_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n put_v on_o the_o several_a church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a and_o less_o frequent_v city_n there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v come_v together_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o city_n of_o cyprus_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a to_o his_o countryman_n and_o unusual_a hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o parish_n which_o word_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o country_n church_n to_o the_o city_n church_n and_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o bishop_n or_o curator_n settle_v in_o rome_n by_o servius_n tullius_n he_o say_v quibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la quam_fw-la simillimae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o
affirmamus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o one_o assembly_n or_o church_n which_o doctor_n hammond_n will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v about_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n as_o great_a city_n a_o while_n have_v divers_a of_o and_o so_o divers_a bishop_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o they_o have_v divers_a bishop_n with_o a_o divers_a clergy_n 4._o but_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o order_n of_o sub-presbyter_n can_v be_v prove_v institute_v 5._o and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o expound_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o bishop_n that_o mention_v presbyter_n 6._o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n not_o dare_v yet_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n day_n after_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a before_o i_o apply_v this_o i_o will_v subjoin_v his_o word_n of_o more_o numerous_a witness_n to_o our_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o doctor_n hammond_n of_o the_o rest_n vindication_n against_o london_n minister_n pag._n cause_n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o conformable_a divine_n as_o doctor_n whitaker_n fulke_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o be_v value_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o as_o jewel_n art_n 4._o p._n 171._o show_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o and_o out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la be_v to_o choose_v he_o et_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la sabino_n deferretur_fw-la and_o mention_v the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o boniface_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n through_o division_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v we_o will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n shall_v choose_v by_o a_o new_a election_n how_o big_a yet_o be_v the_o church_n even_o then_o now_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a state_v worship_v assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o every_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assembly_n but_o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o use_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o a_o minister_n for_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o have_v no_o such_o worship_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n depart_v from_o petavius_n in_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o assembly_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o sub-presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o by_o what_o right_a the_o change_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v anon_o chap._n v._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o which_o combine_v associate_v church_n be_v constitute_v be_v no_o large_a than_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o have_v but_o unum_n altar_n i_o shall_v prove_v historical_o from_o antiquity_n i._o and_o order_n require_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n still_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o cite_v he_o and_o other_o oft_o cite_v heretofore_o by_o many_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o they_o who_o thence_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o the_o same_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v fore-described_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n pag._n 54_o 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la primitias_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la probantes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la here_o be_v these_o concurrent_a evidence_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n in_o be_v nor_o can_v doctor_n hammond_n any_o other_o way_n answer_n blondel_n here_o but_o by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v this_o and_o so_o expound_v clemens_n as_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o before_o other_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o church_n of_o single_a assembly_n then_o or_o such_o as_o one_o man_n can_v officiate_v in_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o bishop_n for_o though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v connexive_a of_o preach_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n by_o preach_v they_o make_v believer_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o over_o those_o believer_n they_o place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v strain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v province_n and_o not_o country_n village_n it_o must_v then_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n have_v mean_v many_o city_n and_o so_o have_v stle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n intimate_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o intimation_n yea_o when_o the_o country_n be_v make_v first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o they_o confess_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o preach_v in_o province_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o province_n and_o in_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v country_n church_n and_o bishop_n semy_v by_o the_o apostle_n its_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o each_o particular_a church-assemble_o have_v a_o bishop_n when_o even_o the_o city_n church_n themselves_o be_v no_o big_a than_o petavius_n and_o other_o mention_n 3._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v intend_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o preach_n yet_o wave_v that_o to_o they_o that_o suppose_v it_o to_o intend_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o make_v bishop_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n than_o consist_v but_o of_o few_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o whether_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o church_n be_v a_o question_n which_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o aliunde_fw-la decide_v 4._o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constitutos_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la viris_fw-la celebribus_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la inculpate_n ovili_fw-la christi_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o church_n than_o will_v and_o do_v meet_v to_o signify_v their_o consent_n and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v 5._o also_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o pag._n 69._o if_o it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o contention_n sedition_n and_o schism_n arise_v i_o will_v depart_v i_o will_v be_v go_v whither_o you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o
shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o let_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a ovile_n or_o church_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o matter_n that_o bear_v much_o sway_n but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n will_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v signify_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n move_v this_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n call_v also_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o now_o how_o many_o congregation_n that_o church_n consist_v of_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v either_o so_o far_o concern_v or_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v set_v all_o these_o together_o and_o judge_v impartial_o i_o add_v though_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o such_o single_a church_n without_o a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o for_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v and_o our_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v they_o aforesaid_a and_o leave_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o after-minister_n and_o office_n describe_v that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o which_o other_o must_v succeed_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o into_o other_o to_o confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n note_n that_o grotius_n himself_o epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excel_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v intrduoce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n note_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o dissert_n grant_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o clemens_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n who_o he_o also_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ii_o my_o next_o witness_n be_v pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 15._o mention_v only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o doctor_n hammond_n make_v the_o same_o concession_n still_o grant_v that_o hitherto_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o iii_o my_o next_o and_o great_a witness_n be_v ignatius_n in_o who_o to_o my_o admiration_n the_o diocesanes_n so_o much_o confide_v as_o that_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la they_o contend_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o blondel_n controversy_n against_o who_o they_o say_v doctor_n pierson_n be_v now_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o devise_v apt_a word_n to_o express_v my_o sense_n in_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o some_o one_o church_n but_o of_o all_o nor_o yet_o as_o of_o a_o accident_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n but_o as_o of_o the_o note_n of_o every_o church_n individuation_n or_o haecceity_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v characterise_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_o imply_v bishop_n downame_n exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o signify_v christ_n be_v so_o force_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o own_o party_n quite_o forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o who_o ever_o before_o dream_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o individuation_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o church_n one_o christ_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o several_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o one_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n except_o when_o the_o context_n show_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o allusion_n of_o christ_n master_n mede_n plain_a and_o certain_a exposition_n and_o collection_n i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o many_o congregation_n might_n per_fw-la vice_n come_v to_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o make_v church_n as_o big_a as_o can_v thus_o communicate_v and_o spare_v not_o though_o there_o be_v necessary_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n beside_o 2._o but_o remember_v that_o every_o church_n use_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o communicate_v congregation_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o schismatical_a sermon_n be_v for_o my_o exposition_n object_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n and_o not_o one_o individual_a answ_n then_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o one_o species_n of_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o individual_a object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sin_n or_o schism_n to_o have_v several_a altar_n in_o a_o church_n answ_n i_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v whether_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o whether_o after_o age_n grow_v wise_a or_o rather_o have_v few_o bishop_n and_o more_o altar_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a interest_n i_o judge_v not_o the_o same_o author_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n say_v ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n lat._n trans_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la and_o the_o context_n show_v that_o this_o multitudo_fw-la or_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n oversee_v therefore_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o so_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o all_o united_o or_o as_o one_o run_v together_o to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v unanimous_o come_v so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trull_n he_o say_v et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la consessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la quam_fw-la sacer_fw-la
coetus_fw-la conciliarii_fw-la &_o assessores_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quid_fw-la diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v a_o thing_n in_o word_n than_o this_o author_n express_v that_o not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la every_z state_v worship_v communicate_v congregation_n have_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o that_o the_o jure_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a church_n assembly_n for_o worship_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n ordinary_o and_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n saepe_fw-la congregationes_fw-la fiant_fw-la ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la omnes_fw-la quaere_fw-la seruos_fw-la &_o ancillas_fw-la ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la ut_fw-la trans_fw-la lat._n ush_n i._n e._n keep_v often_o congregation_n inquire_v or_o look_v after_o all_o or_o every_o one_o by_o name_n despise_v not_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o maid_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n at_o once_o that_o church_n then_o have_v or_o how_o great_a it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o look_v after_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o the_o man-servant_n and_o the_o maid_n i_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o about_o thirteen_o year_n i_o have_v see_v isaac_n vossius_fw-la his_o florentine_n ignatius_n edit_n 2._o and_o also_o have_v some_o speech_n with_o bishop_n gunning_n confident_o deny_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v one_o material_a altar_n or_o place_n of_o communicate_v i_o will_v therefore_o review_v the_o text_n of_o ignatius_n according_a to_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la and_o answer_v this_o bishop_n confident_a assertion_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sequimini_fw-la ut_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolos_fw-la diaconos_fw-la autem_fw-la revereamini_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nullus_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operetur_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la illa_fw-la firma_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reputetur_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la utique_fw-la ipse_fw-la concesserit_fw-la ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la neque_fw-la baptizare_fw-la neque_fw-la agapen_fw-la facere_fw-la here_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n be_v mean_v the_o assemble_v multitude_n and_o not_o distant_a people_n many_o mile_n off_o 2._o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparet_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o personal_a visible_a appear_a presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o present_a bishop_n ordinary_o 3._o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o church_n joyful_a laudatory_a communion_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o so_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v with_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o never_o but_o by_o his_o particular_a allowance_n to_o the_o presbyter_n not_o only_o a_o general_a allowance_n to_o do_v it_o common_o as_o parish_n priest_n do_v without_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o assembly_n either_o in_o case_n of_o his_o absence_n or_o need_v or_o as_o assist_v he_o 4._o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o matter_n and_o person_n of_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o so_o that_o every_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o present_a supervisor_n or_o bishop_n 5._o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v a_o local_a go_n whither_o he_o go_v and_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o present_v and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v his_o visible_a presence_n 6._o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o baptise_v and_o hold_v their_o love-feasting_a meeting_n without_o he_o signify_v not_o only_o without_o his_o general_a licence_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o as_o no_o servant_n must_v do_v great_a matter_n in_o the_o house_n without_o the_o master_n so_o it_o imply_v here_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o particular_a approbation_n of_o the_o single_a person_n fitness_n for_o baptism_n and_o his_o conduct_n of_o their_o love-feast_n and_o his_o allowance_n in_o case_n of_o necessary_a absence_n 7._o that_o the_o same_o assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o same_o multitude_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v one_o parish_n follow_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o all_o other_o parish_n church_n of_o a_o diocese_n who_o they_o never_o know_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n here_o mention_v have_v but_o deacon_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o single_a church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o one_o parish-assemble_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v or_o obey_v the_o deacon_n of_o all_o other_o distant_a parish_n church_n 8._o and_o after_o he_o say_v saluto_n deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la decens_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la &_o conservos_fw-la meos_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o singillatim_fw-la &_o communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n church_n in_o smyrna_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o scatter_a presbyter_n of_o many_o distant_a parish_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v suppose_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n ii_o the_o next_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o polycarpe_n where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n let_v not_o the_o widow_n be_v neglect_v next_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v thou_o the_o curator_n of_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v without_o thy_o sentence_n and_o do_v thou_o nothing_o without_o god_n and_o what_o thou_o do_v let_v it_o be_v well_o stable_a let_v congregation_n be_v often_o make_v seek_v all_o by_o name_n despise_v not_o servant_n and_o maid_n speak_v to_o my_o sister_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o man_n that_o marry_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v must_v make_v their_o union_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o which_o widow_n be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o widow_n than_o be_v special_a part_n of_o particular_a parish-church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o widow_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n as_o present_a can_v see_v to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v oft_o to_o assemble_v or_o be_v congregate_v which_o a_o diocese_n never_o do_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a congregation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v here_o command_v or_o desire_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o assemble_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v by_o name_n take_v a_o account_n who_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n 6._o and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v himself_o marry_v all_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v their_o particular_a counsellor_n therein_o and_o exhort_v all_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o duty_n 7._o he_o after_o say_v i_o be_o of_o one_o soul_n with_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n signify_v that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o present_a officer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n iii_o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o 1._o pag._n 17._o he_o will_v they_o to_o love_v their_o bishop_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o imitate_v he_o which_o suppose_v that_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o do_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o in_o most_o of_o our_o diocese_n nor_o ever_o see_v his_o face_n 2._o pag._n 19_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v the_o worthy_a presbytery_n agree_v with_o he_o as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o consent_n and_o consounding_a love_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sing_v and_o they_o be_v all_o make_v a_o chore_n that_o be_v consonant_n in_o consent_n receive_v in_o unity_n divine_a melody_n
they_o may_v with_o one_o voice_n sing_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o know_v by_o who_o they_o do_v good_a where_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o sing_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o one_o chore_n in_o unity_n of_o consent_v voice_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n present_a and_o conduct_v they_o 3._o after_o pag._n 20._o he_o praise_v they_o for_o be_v consonant_a in_o unity_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o â—read_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o have_v so_o great_a force_n how_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o same_o be_v proud_a and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o by_o how_o much_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n silent_a reverence_v he_o the_o more_o for_o we_o must_v receive_v every_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o you_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n manifest_v or_o visible_o present_a as_o to_o the_o lord_n onesimus_n praise_v your_o divine_a order_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o church_n join_v presential_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o bishop_n which_o a_o thousand_o parish_n nor_o two_o do_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v by_o all_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o so_o reverence_v for_o his_o silent_a presence_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o they_o that_o wilful_o absent_v themselves_o from_o were_z self-condemned_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o parish_n at_o once_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o they_o may_v all_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n manifest_a that_o be_v perspicuum_fw-la visible_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a bread_n be_v within_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o one_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o their_o assembly_n after_o pag._n 25._o he_o say_v hasten_v therefore_o to_o assemble_v frequent_o for_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o god_n and_o for_o glory_n for_o when_o you_o oft_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o perdition_n loose_v in_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o faith_n 9_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o eucharist_n manifest_v therein_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o after_o pag._n 29._o he_o say_v because_o they_o who_o according_a to_o man_n do_v all_o by_o name_n meet_v common_o in_o grace_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n with_o a_o undivided_a mind_n break_v one_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 10._o here_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v all_o present_a as_o guide_n in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o they_o supervise_v 11._o and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n that_o break_v one_o bread_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o presence_n with_o undivided_a mind_n so_o plain_o do_v this_o epistle_n decide_v our_o controversy_n iv._o the_o next_o epistle_n be_v ad_fw-la magnesios_n in_o which_o he_o say_v canto_n ecclesias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la unionem_fw-la oro_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la union_n of_o flesh_n signify_v local_a communion_n 2._o pag._n 31._o he_o say_v i_o be_o dignify_v to_o see_v you_o by_o dama_n your_o bishop_n worthy_a of_o god_n and_o the_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n sotion_n the_o deacon_n who_o i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v a_o parochial_a church_n that_o have_v presential_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o our_o diocese_n 3._o pag._n 33._o have_v mention_v the_o bishop_n he_o say_v because_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n i_o behold_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n i_o warn_v you_o study_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n sit_v together_o in_o presence_n 4._o and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v let_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o you_o which_o may_v divide_v or_o separate_z you_o but_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o president_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o same_o present_a presidency_n as_o aforesaid_a 5._o pag._n 33._o he_o repeat_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v nothing_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v interpret_v of_o any_o presbyter_n but_o the_o present_a so_o 6._o pag._n 34._o let_v nothing_o else_o seem_v reasonable_a proper_a to_o yourselves_o but_o one_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o deprecation_n one_o understanding_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o undefiled_a joy_n which_o import_v their_o present_a communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o profession_n 7._o he_o add_v all_n of_o you_o run_v or_o meet_v together_o into_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n this_o need_v only_o a_o impartial_a reader_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a 8._o and_o pag._n 37._o with_o your_o worthy_o honour_a bishop_n and_o the_o worthy_o complexe_v spiritual_a crown_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n which_o sit_v about_o he_o in_o the_o church_n call_v the_o complexe_n corona_n 9_o he_o add_v ut_fw-la unio_fw-la sit_fw-la carnalis_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o present_a body_n and_o of_o mind_n v._o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o where_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o union_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n he_o say_v study_v therefore_o to_o use_v one_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o join_v all_o together_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a communion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o cup_n that_o be_v which_o be_v there_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o give_v into_o union_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n that_o what_o you_o do_v you_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n here_o one_o church_n be_v notify_v in_o its_o unity_n by_o these_o mark_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o the_o eucharist_n which_o signify_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n for_o this_o communion_n 3._o and_o one_o bishop_n 4._o and_o one_o presbytery_n with_o his_o deacon_n with_o he_o but_o here_o bishop_n gunning_n say_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o material_a altar_n answ_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o master_n mede_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o church_n writer_n for_o the_o chancel_n sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o altar_n itself_o into_o which_o place_n the_o communicant_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o which_o form_n our_o chancel_v be_v make_v 2._o and_o to_o be_v intra_fw-la altar_n be_v usual_o mean_v of_o be_v one_o admit_v to_o that_o eucharistical_a communion_n 3._o and_o though_o as_o we_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v chapel_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o distant_a so_o may_v some_o great_a church_n then_o and_o yet_o have_v but_o one_o chancel_n altar_n or_o place_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o context_n and_o sense_n full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a present_a communion_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n 5._o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o writer_n show_v it_o as_o be_v intra_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la altar_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n that_o be_v separate_v assembly_n for_o such_o communion_n 6._o the_o most_o learned_a and_o famous_a expositor_n so_o expound_v it_o such_o as_o master_n mede_n before_o cite_v and_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o other_o 7._o the_o contradictor_n can_v feign_v no_o other_o
probable_a sense_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v one_o christ_n 2._o or_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n these_o be_v before_o confute_v and_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o a_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n here_o speak_v of_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v one_o altar_n because_o under_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v not_o many_o to_o be_v one_o no_o more_o than_o many_o temple_n and_o if_o tropical_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a repetition_n one_o bishop_n be_v mention_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a at_o which_o can_v be_v all_o in_o a_o diocese_n call_v one._n partiality_n can_v give_v no_o other_o probable_a sense_n object_n 1._o one_o church_n it_o be_v know_v have_v many_o altar_n answ_n not_o then_o no_o nor_o long_o after_o except_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o part_n of_o chapel_n and_o not_o of_o church_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o cup_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o answ_n it_o be_v well_o call_v one_o agreeable_o to_o our_o present_a sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n though_o not_o one_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o present_a consecrate_a and_o divide_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n or_o present_a quantity_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v among_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_a christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o church_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o altar_n this_o do_v but_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o prejudice_v and_o unwilling_a 2._o pag._n 45._o he_o will_v ``_o the_o church_n to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o antioch_n as_o other_o neighbour_n churches_n send_v bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o diocese_n meet_v to_o choose_v a_o deacon_n to_o go_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diocesane_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o a_o diocese_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v they_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n vi_o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallesios_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n and_o as_o before_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o conjunction_n of_o apostles_n add_v for_o without_o these_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o present_a bishop_n and_o council_n of_o presbyter_n conjunct_a without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v together_o so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o 2._o and_o pag._n 50._o he_o say_v again_o not_o inflate_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o clean_a that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o conscience_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o guide_a bishop_n presbytery_n and_o minister_a deacon_n 3._o pag._n 52._o he_o say_v i_o salute_v you_o from_o smyrna_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o have_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o diocese_n nor_o be_v bishop_n alone_o use_v then_o to_o be_v call_v church_n therefore_o they_o be_v church-assembly_n which_o he_o visit_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o about_o he_o 4._o again_o he_o repeat_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o inseparable_a heart_n which_o have_v the_o sense_n aforesaid_a vii_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o locho_fw-es chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la be_v much_o speak_v of_o already_o by_o many_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n pag._n 80._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o the_o epist_n ad_fw-la heroum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n bishop_n who_o baptize_v sacrifice_n and_o impose_v hand_n so_o epist_n ad_fw-la philippense_n pag._n 112._o if_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n from_o ignatius_n any_o will_v wrangle_v let_v he_o wrangle_v what_o word_n can_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o such_o and_o what_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a practice_n be_v it_o which_o too_o many_o writer_n for_o prelacy_n have_v use_v to_o pretend_v ignatius_n to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o and_o plain_a against_o they_o and_o to_o toss_v about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o a_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n be_v speak_v for_o such_o a_o diocesane_n prelacy_n as_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o such_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o what_o falsehood_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n because_o we_o will_v have_v every_o church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n except_o diocesane_n to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o turn_v into_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n when_o yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o appoint_v hereto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o many_o church_n iv._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n be_v trite_a but_o most_o plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v evade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n postea_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praeposito_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la offertur_fw-la postquam_fw-la praepositus_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la totusque_fw-la populus_fw-la fausta_fw-la omne_fw-la acclamavit_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la daunt_v unicuique_fw-la partem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la diluti_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la defer_v sinunt_fw-la absentibus_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la ac_fw-la rusticanorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la cessantâ—_n lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la posthaec_fw-la consurgunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_o praepofitus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinâ—t_fw-la ind_n consecrata_fw-la distribuuntur_fw-la singulis_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la per_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ditiores_fw-la si_fw-la libeat_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conferunt_fw-la collecta_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la praepositum_fw-la is_n subvenit_fw-la pupillis_fw-la viduis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la morbum_fw-la aliamve_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la egentibus_fw-la vinctis_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la &_o in_o summa_fw-la curator_n fit_n omnium_fw-la inopum_fw-la thus_o justin_n apolog._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o desire_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v ourselves_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o whether_o the_o countryman_n and_o citizen_n have_v several_a church_n or_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n church_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n for_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v that_o by_o the_o praepositus_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o they_o 2._o this_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lord_n day_n pray_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o many_o hundred_o or_o any_o other_o church_n under_o he_o where_o presbyter_n do_v all_o receive_v the_o alms._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o common_a curator_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n sick_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o more_o than_o
one_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v as_o big_a a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v all_o this_o for_o and_o spare_v not_o 5._o and_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a in_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n and_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v not_o under_o he_o many_o other_o absent_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o do_v the_o deacon_n carry_v it_o to_o such_o congregation_n through_o the_o diocese_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o bishop_n say_v master_n mede_n before_o cite_v of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o v._o tertullian_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a apol._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la certain_o fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la no_o &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o de_fw-fr corona_n milit._n cap._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o further_o aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la itidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o such_o in_o tertullian_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v for_o holy_a worship_n and_o not_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n make_v one_o church_n primae_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 2._o that_o this_o church_n have_v ordinary_o a_o bishop_n present_a not_o present_a in_o one_o congregation_n and_o many_o hundred_o without_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n doctor_n hammond_n himself_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o 4._o that_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n assembly_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a 5._o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n hand_n save_o that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o as_o from_o he_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o they_o have_v these_o assembly_n every_o lord_n day_n all_o which_o set_v together_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n ordinary_o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n meet_v for_o such_o communion_n as_o be_v describe_v vi_o and_o even_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o alteration_n be_v not_o great_a epist_n 68_o potest_fw-la edit_fw-la goulart_n p._n 201._o he_o say_v propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_n god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a prelate_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o have_v the_o great_a power_n either_o of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o of_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o very_a thing_n we_o see_v come_v down_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v present_a be_v choose_v or_o appoint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n be_v approve_v worthy_a and_o fit_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_o hereof_o he_o add_v which_o be_v before_o do_v so_o diligent_o and_o cautelous_o the_o people_n be_v all_o call_v together_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o place_n of_o priesthood_n for_o that_o the_o unworthy_a be_v sometime_o ordain_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n which_o come_v not_o of_o legitimate_a and_o just_a ordination_n god_n himself_o do_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n which_o with_o we_o also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o province_n be_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o right_a celebrate_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n do_v come_v together_o to_o that_o people_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v set_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v they_o or_o assign_v the_o people_n be_v present_a who_o fullye_v know_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o have_v thorough_o see_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o conversation_n which_o also_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v or_o deliver_v he_o and_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v meet_v together_o and_o have_v send_v you_o letter_n concern_v he_o and_o before_o sect._n 4._o deus_fw-la instruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n instruct_v and_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o under_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v present_a sight_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o assist_a people_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a either_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o bad_a may_v be_v detect_v or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a predicate_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v just_a and_o legitimate_a which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o cyprian_a that_o pamelius_n himself_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o confess_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la veterem_fw-la electionis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ritum_fw-la quo_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o suffragiis_fw-la plebis_fw-la eligi_fw-la solent_fw-la no_o in_o africa_n illum_fw-la observatum_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la electione_n eradii_fw-la successoris_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la ejus_fw-la 120._o in_o graecia_n aetate_fw-la chrysostomi_n ex_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n in_o hispaniis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cypriani_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o isidor_n lib._n de_fw-fr officiis_n in_o galliis_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n celestini_n p._n 2._o romae_fw-la exiis_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la antoniam_fw-la ubique_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 87._o et_fw-fr perdurasse_n eam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 1._o usque_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la immo_n ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la usquâ—_fw-la caroli_n &_o ludovici_n imperat._n ex_fw-la 1._o lib._n capitulorum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la verum_fw-la ☜_o plebi_fw-la sola_fw-la suffragia_fw-la concessa_fw-la non_fw-la electio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la potissimum_fw-la tunc_fw-la agebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la plebi_fw-la non_fw-la daretur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la from_o hence_o now_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a 2._o and_o this_o must_v be_v all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a laity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ordain_v 4._o they_o be_v suppose_v all_o to_o know_v his_o conversation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o
and_o one_o bishop_n xiii_o in_o a_o roman_a council_n sub_fw-la silve_v it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eligatur_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullo_n de_fw-fr membris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intercedente_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniente_a &_o nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la sine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o novissimo_fw-la gradu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la neophytum_fw-la silvester_n papa_n dixit_fw-la a_fw-la nobis_fw-la incipientes_fw-la moderamine_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la judicare_fw-la commonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la gradum_fw-la clerici_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrare_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la placet_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o church_n no_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o all_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o bishop_n without_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o ordain_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v any_o degree_n of_o clergyman_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o in_o one_o and_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o church_n when_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o all_o about_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n unite_v and_o every_o member_n can_v meet_v together_o at_o every_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n i_o scarce_o know_v how_o a_o testimony_n can_v be_v plain_o fourteen_o the_o council_n sardic_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o befriend_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v it_o that_o first_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n yet_o note_v that_o even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o all_o village_n but_o only_o to_o such_o village_n and_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o but_o they_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n quae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la tam_fw-la populosa_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n vel_fw-la locus_fw-la mark_v locus_n as_o distinct_a from_o civitas_n qui_fw-la mereatur_fw-la habere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o people_n enough_o for_o more_o than_o one_o presbyter_n they_o allow_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o can._n 14._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o no_o layman_n must_v be_v above_o three_o week_n from_o church_n so_o no_o bishop_n from_o his_o own_o church_n at_o another_o place_n whereas_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v many_o church_n or_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o he_o can_v be_v but_o at_o one_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o travel_n from_o parish_n to_o parish_n only_o in_o the_o next_o canon_n those_o that_o have_v farm_n or_o land_n in_o the_o country_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o three_o week_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o own_o church_n so_o they_o go_v to_o another_o xv._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o 1._o council_n nic._n ad_fw-la eccles_n egypt_n in_o crab._n pag._n 262._o t._n 1._o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v make_v solummodo_fw-la sivideantur_fw-la digni_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la eos_fw-la elegerit_fw-la condecernente_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o designante_fw-la maxim_n alexandria_n civitatis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la still_o the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o choice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v and_o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n ascribe_v to_o this_o council_n by_o some_o of_o late_a it_o be_v say_v can._n 72._o sic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la si_fw-la civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o altaria_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la majora_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la male_a facerent_fw-la which_o show_v that_o each_o city_n even_o then_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o meeting_n for_o sacramental_a communion_n though_o when_o these_o be_v write_v there_o be_v other_o church_n in_o village_n that_o have_v altar_n and_o in_o pisan_n can._n 57_o archipresbyte_a in_o absentia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honoretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la caput_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o bishop_n then_o be_v but_o such_o a_o head_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o arch-presbyter_n may_v be_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o cap._n 9_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n without_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n though_o all_o gather_v together_o xvi_o the_o council_n vasense_n grant_v leave_v for_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o deacon_n to_o read_v homily_n in_o country_n parish_n which_o show_v both_o that_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n to_o their_o whole_a flock_n before_o and_o that_o these_o parish_n be_v yet_o but_o new_a and_o perhaps_o but_o chapel_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xvii_o binnius_n in_o council_n ephes_n 1._o to._n 2._o cap._n 20._o say_v dalmatius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v six_o thousand_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a send_v to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v against_o nestorius_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o johan_n antiochen_n who_o cast_v out_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n how_o great_a think_v you_o be_v these_o bishop_n diocese_n xviii_o council_n carth._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o 40._o in_o crab_n some_o will_v have_v have_v many_o twelve_z bishop_n at_o each_o bishop_n ordination_n but_o aurelius_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v but_o three_o because_o crebro_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la habemus_fw-la they_o have_v ordination_n almost_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o tripoli_n have_v but_o five_o bishop_n how_o big_a be_v these_o diocese_n where_o the_o bishop_n can_v meet_v almost_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o ordination_n and_o five_o under_o tripoli_n be_v a_o exceed_a small_a number_n and_o cap._n 40._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v at_o his_o ordination_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o eadem_fw-la plebe_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o or_o per_fw-la vice_n xix_o council_n antioch_n before_o this_o can._n 5._o pag._n 321._o in_o crab_n siquis_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la proprium_fw-la contemnens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la segregaverit_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la colligens_fw-la altar_n constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la edit_fw-la &_o privatim_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la collectis_fw-la populis_fw-la altar_n erigere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyter_n then_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o then_o each_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o to_o erect_v another_o altar_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o set_v up_o another_o church_n can._n 8._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la canonicas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la autem_fw-la dare_z possunt_fw-la this_o show_v that_o then_o the_o country_n village_n have_v chorepiscopos_fw-la with_o presbyter_n can._n 10_o qui_fw-la in_o vicis_fw-la vel_fw-la possissionibus_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perceperint_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la recognoscant_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernent_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la earumque_fw-la moderamine_fw-la curaque_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la this_o show_v that_o then_o the_o church_n in_o village_n have_v their_o bishop_n though_o under_o the_o city_n bishop_n can._n 16._o a_o bishop_n that_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o perfect_a council_n where_o must_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o etsi_fw-la cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la quem_fw-la diripuit_fw-la eum_fw-la habere_fw-la delegerit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o can._n 17_o 18_o 21._o imply_v the_o same_o episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la parochia_fw-la non_fw-la migret_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la nec_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la insilien_n nec_fw-la vi_fw-la coactus_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la maneat_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la adeo_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o church_n and_o a_o parish_n be_v here_o the_o same_o and_o no_o great_a than_o that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v the_o compeller_n which_o imply_v their_o concurrence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n but_o in_o one_o only_a can._n 23._o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o
5._o upon_o the_o review_n find_v some_o considerable_a evidence_n from_o council_n before_o omit_v some_o shall_v be_v here_o add_v 1._o the_o roman_a clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n bin._n pag._n 158._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cyprian_n write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a 2._o a_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a condemn_v even_o a_o dead_a man_n call_v victor_n 66._o because_o by_o his_o will_n he_o leave_v one_o faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o call_v he_o off_o his_o sacred_a work_n to_o mind_n secular_a thing_n do_v this_o favour_n of_o bishop_n secular_a power_n magistracy_n or_o domination_n 3._o how_o come_v the_o carthage_n council_n to_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n or_o space_n of_o land_n but_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporation_n or_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 308._o at_o a_o carthage_n council_n the_o very_a donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n and_o at_o arles_n two_o hundred_o bishop_n hear_v the_o donatists_n cause_n 4._o the_o laodicean_n council_n decree_v can._n 46._o that_o the_o baptise_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o friday_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o every_o church_n and_o cap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visiter_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o every_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o village_n before_o 5._o epiphanius_n haer._n 68_o pag._n 717._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o peter_n separate_v from_o meletius_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o as_o meletius_n go_v to_o the_o mine_n he_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o in_o several_a city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n 6._o the_o nicene_n council_n cap._n 8._o allow_v rural_a bishop_n then_o in_o use_n who_o petavius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 7._o greg._n nazianz._n pag._n 528._o etc._n etc._n show_v how_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v when_o the_o strife_n begin_v between_o mea_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la antiqua_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o ignobilior_fw-la multitudine_fw-la opulentior_fw-la aut_fw-la tenuior_fw-la 8._o after_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n ordain_v paulinus_n antioch_n have_v long_o two_o bishop_n half_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o half_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n 9_o nazianzen_n have_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a church_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o great_a till_o theodosius_n give_v he_o the_o great_a and_o those_o hearer_n he_o be_v bishop_n over_o 10._o a_o council_n at_o capua_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n flock_n in_o antioch_n under_o evagrius_n and_o flavian_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 11._o many_o city_n tolerate_v novatian_a bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o and_o oft_o many_o other_o dissenter_n which_o show_v that_o but_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 12._o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o last_o by_o binius_fw-la decree_v that_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n for_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o else_o aliud_fw-la altar_n be_v again_o forbid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o 13._o another_o carthage_n council_n decree_v can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a householdstuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n can._n 19_o that_o he_o contend_v not_o for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v can._n 23._o that_o he_o hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n note_v this_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n require_v a_o constant_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o select_a chapter_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v name_v and_o must_v those_o of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o travel_v thither_o for_o daily_a cause_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n can._n 28_o &_o 30._o bishop_n unjust_a sentence_n void_a and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 14._o a_o council_n at_o agathum_n can._n 3._o say_v if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v one_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_a person_n live_v within_o reach_n of_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n parish_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v daily_o twenty_o or_o forty_o mile_n to_o church_n be_v a_o small_a kindness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o for_o three_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o even_o when_o church_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 15._o divers_a canon_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v and_o if_o those_o church_n have_v be_v as_o big_a as_o our_o diocese_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o all_o conscience_n 16._o a_o synod_n at_o carpentoracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o which_o imply_v as_o the_o former_a that_o his_o country_n parish_n be_v small_a 17._o a_o council_n at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 540._o decree_n can._n 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la the_o diocese_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o all_o meet_v to_o choose_v 18._o so_o council_n byzazen_a say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o all_o 19_o another_o at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 545._o say_v no_o citizen_n must_v celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o one_o city_n assembly_n and_o individual_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ask_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o can._n 5._o say_v a_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o country_n chapel_n 20._o another_o orleans_n council_n have_v the_o like_a depose_v all_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o require_v they_o both_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o church-house_n let_v we_o have_v such_o diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o for_o and_o we_o consent_v 21._o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n can._n 8._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 22._o king_n clodoveus_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n which_o can._n 10._o decreeth_n that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o citizen_n 23._o the_o const_n trul._n can._n 38._o show_v how_o the_o unhappy_a change_n be_v make_v decree_a that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o so_o if_o the_o
after_o one_o bishop_n death_n another_o be_v not_o choose_v as_o before_o the_o choice_n of_o fabian_n successor_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o cyprian_a martion_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyte_n seed_n vacant_a epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o one_o another_o more_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o need_v bring_v no_o particular_a proof_n of_o this_o for_o when_o bishop_n have_v be_v 184._o banish_v imprison_a dead_a and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a a_o year_n yea_o divers_a year_n together_o as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n no_o church_n all_o that_o time_n have_v it_o no_o government_n be_v there_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o church_n lay_v common_a to_o all_o this_o instance_n be_v so_o full_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n office_n work_n though_o out_o of_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o without_o he_o but_o a_o layman_n may_v not_o do_v a_o presbyter_n proper_a work_n on_o such_o a_o pretence_n however_o the_o church_n by_o this_o practice_n have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n vii_o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 23._o be_v ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o consent_n but_o of_o their_o presence_n only_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o presence_n necessary_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o dissenter_n will_v rather_o infirm_a the_o sentence_n more_o than_o their_o absence_n than_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conjunct_a canon_n show_v that_o it_o be_v consent_v that_o be_v mean_v for_o can._n 32._o it_o be_v say_v irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la donatio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la venditio_fw-la vel_fw-la commutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la absque_fw-la conniventia_fw-la &_o subscriptione_n clericorum_fw-la where_o such_o a_o connivance_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v join_v with_o subscription_n and_o if_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a in_o these_o case_n no_o less_o than_o consent_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o those_o follow_a canon_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o accuse_v any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o proof_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v while_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o canon_n that_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o their_o colleague_n the_o canon_n which_o make_v the_o presbyter_n governor_n of_o the_o rural_a church_n and_o make_v the_o deacon_n servant_n to_o they_o of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v now_o recite_v even_o here_o can._n 22._o it_o be_v say_v episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n clerioorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la concilio_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la civium_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o conniventiam_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la quaerat_fw-la and_o if_o not_o sine_fw-la concilio_fw-la *_o then_o not_o contra_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v necessary_a sure_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o too_o can._n 29._o episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la laico_fw-la crimen_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la deducatur_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la in_o synodum_fw-la can._n 30._o caveant_fw-la judices_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ne_fw-la absente_n eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferant_fw-la quia_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la profacto_fw-la dabunt_fw-la and_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n on_o proof_n much_o lef_n may_v he_o be_v judge_v alone_o can._n 33._o appoint_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n when_o they_o come_v into_o strange_a church_n so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n can._n 34._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la loco_fw-la sedens_fw-la stare_v presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la 35._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sedeat_fw-la intra_fw-la domum_fw-la vero_fw-la collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la can._n 36._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v 37._o diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la vid._n &_o can._n 38_o 39_o 40._o yea_o even_o in_o ordination_n it_o be_v say_v can._n 2._o presbyterquum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la et_fw-fr can._n 3._o diaconus_fw-la quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manus_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la so_o that_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n alone_a be_v not_o enough_o but_o deacon_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o presbyter_n what_o need_v i_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o other_o council_n testimony_n when_o this_o though_o call_v provincial_a have_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o aurelius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o less_o valuable_a than_o any_o general_n council_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n viii_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n nic._n 1._o which_o i_o cite_v not_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o as_o testify_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o they_o be_v write_v whensoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v can._n 47._o after_o one_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o absolve_v he_o that_o another_o have_v excommunicate_v eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la erit_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la sacerdos_n solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la liget_fw-la quem_fw-la alius_fw-la sacerdos_n solverit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligaverit_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligavit_fw-la vixerit_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vero_fw-la successor_n ejus_fw-la soluet_fw-la quem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ligavit_fw-la sed_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la huic_fw-la negotio_fw-la neque_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la liget_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la digne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la solutus_fw-la aut_fw-la ligatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligavit_fw-la vixerit_fw-la here_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o that_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yea_o so_o fast_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n may_v loose_v or_o bind_v contrary_o during_o his_o life_n then_o presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n and_o can_v 57_o according_a to_o other_o canon_n cite_v before_o they_o say_v the_o arch-presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v under_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n with_o all_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v over_o and_o if_o one_o presbyter_n may_v rule_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o above_o their_o order_n or_o place_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n it_o be_v answer_v oft_o enough_o before_o spiritual_a power_n or_o pastoral_n be_v deputable_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o deputation_n ix_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v baptizable_a and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o else_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n minister_n but_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o another_o judgement_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v give_v both_o sacrament_n to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o then_o indeed_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o baptizer_n or_o consecrater_n moral_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o a_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o any_o infidel_n kingdom_n where_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o diocese_n and_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a case_n in_o turkey_n tartary_n china_n japan_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o bishop_n
shall_v there_o tell_v he_o who_o to_o baptise_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o they_o that_o do_v among_o we_o deny_v a_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o directive_n part_n they_o commit_v to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o judicial_a partly_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o to_o a_o lay-chancellor_n x._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v all_o in_o full_a order_n at_o once_o and_o at_o first_o there_o be_v need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o both_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n may_v be_v administer_v therefore_o where_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o place_n no_o bishop_n be_v set_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n some_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o it_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o govern_v whereto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n who_o think_v that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o most_o church_n themselves_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o their_o long_a and_o frequent_a absence_n the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o governor_n xi_o that_o many_o council_n have_v have_v presbyter_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v past_a doubt_n look_v but_o in_o the_o council_n subscription_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n gather_v at_o rome_n decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o novatianus_n and_o his_o adherent_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o noetus_n be_v convent_v judge_v expel_v by_o the_o session_n of_o presbyter_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 47._o c._n 1._o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-fr episc_n sect_n 3._o p._n 202._o yea_o one_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n praesidentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n 12_o presbyteris_fw-la an._n 964._o vid._n blond_n p._n 203_o 206_o 207._o yea_o they_o have_v place_n and_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n not_o only_o ut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la as_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n in_o nic._n 1._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a right_n i_o need_v not_o urge_v selden_n arabic_a catalogue_n in_o eutych_n alex._n where_o there_o be_v two_o person_n for_o divers_a particular_a place_n or_o zonaras_n who_o say_v there_o be_v priest_n deacon_n and_o monk_n nor_o athanasius_n a_o deacon_n presence_n evenof_n late_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n xii_o the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o full_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o bishop_n usher_z and_o other_o have_v observe_v xxiii_o hierom_n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la second_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n be_v a_o trite_a but_o evident_a testimony_n fourteen_o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v full_o prove_v by_o calderwood_n altar_n damasc_n p._n 273._o xv._n basil_n anaphora_fw-la bibl._n pat._n tom._n 6._o p._n 22._o make_v every_o church_n to_o have_v archpresbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o archpresbyter_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v public_o notify_v her_o judgement_n that_o church_n government_n discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n alien_n from_o or_o above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n and_o that_o as_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o upper_a i_o answer_v all_z together_o have_v but_o a_o advise_v power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n the_o low_a house_n have_v its_o part_n as_o experience_n show_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n chapel_n the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n and_o wolverhampton_n bridgenorth_n where_o six_o parish_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o court_n hold_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o many_o more_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n office_n 3._o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o government_n and_o so_o do_v their_o official_o under_o they_o the_o objection_n from_o deputation_n be_v answer_v 4._o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o vicar_n general_n principal_a official_a or_o commissary_n be_v allow_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o government_n 5._o they_o that_o give_v lay-chancellor_n the_o power_n of_o judicial_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n can_v think_v a_o presbyter_n uncapable_a of_o it_o 6._o a_o presbyter_n proforma_fw-la oft_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o 7._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v publish_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 8._o by_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o keep_v some_o back_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o again_o if_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o sick_a they_o intimate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o they_o though_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwise_o by_o deny_v it_o they_o 9_o and_o in_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o word_n of_o act._n 20._o 28._o be_v former_o use_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o bishop_n usher_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n government_n and_o though_o late_o anno_fw-la 1662._o this_o be_v alter_v and_o those_o word_n leave_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o new_a change_n that_o can_v disprove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o use_v it_o ii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_v the_o administer_a discipline_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_a elder_n labour_v and_o intend_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n vid._n reform_v leg._n eccles_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n cap._n 10._o and_o our_o liturgy_n wish_v this_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v and_o substitute_v the_o curse_n till_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o the_o same_o cranmer_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 46_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o affirm_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n with_o other_o in_o this_o point_n his_o own_o paper_n publish_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 390_o 391_o etc._n etc._n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a iii_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n show_v how_o church_n discipline_n be_v partly_o exercise_v by_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n may_v be_v much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o alien_n to_o their_o office_n iv._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 5._o plead_v against_o the_o divine_a settlement_n of_o one_o form_n of_o government_n and_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 7._o p._n 17_o 18._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n as_o a_o confess_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v
bring_v and_o much_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o which_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n with_o the_o bishop_n v._o dr._n field_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n first_o limit_v and_o fix_v of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o give_v they_o jurisdiction_n say_v this_o assign_v to_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o incumbent_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o curate_n and_o so_o above_o his_o curate_n in_o degree_n and_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o general_a council_n bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o chap._n 49._o the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o bishop_n etc._n but_o they_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v ever_o give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o bishop_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v canon_n of_o discipline_n to_o hear_v cause_n or_o to_o define_v doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ancient_o sit_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o such_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n but_o because_o see_v all_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n about_o some_o must_v be_v depute_v for_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v bishop_n authorize_v by_o presbyter_n as_o their_o deputy_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n in_o general_a council_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o instance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n vi_o even_o archbishop_n whitgift_n maintain_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v iren._n pag._n 394._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v thence_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o prescribe_v and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n there_o cit_v calvinist_n many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n vii_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n p._n 16._o c._n 391._o say_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o depose_v paulus_n samosat_n as_o eusebius_n show_v lib._n 7._o c._n 38._o &_o in_o council_n eliber_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n even_o 36._o in_o the_o second_o council_n arelat_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v twelve_o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n so_o in_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la hilario_n &_o gregor_n where_o 34_o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o sub_fw-la symmach_n where_o after_o 72_o bishop_n subscribe_v 67_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o and_o six_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n have_v a_o council_n of_o 43_o bishop_n and_o 74_o presbyter_n the_o council_n antisiod_n c_o 7._o say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n be_v council_n tolet._n 4._o c._n 3._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o even_o in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v 482_o bishop_n and_o 800_o abbot_n and_o prior_n conventual_a say_v platina_n thus_o bilson_n and_o more_o viii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43_o 44._o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o chief_a and_o not_o sole_a jurisdiction_n ix_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n be_v full_o open_v in_o his_o model_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o vain_a and_o which_o he_o own_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n x._o because_o the_o cite_n of_o man_n word_n be_v tedious_a i_o add_v that_o all_o those_o who_o i_o cite_v christ_n concord_n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a do_v much_o more_o thereby_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n viz._n 1._o dr._n field_n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o 2._o bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 108._o 3._o bishop_n jewel_n def._n of_o apol._n part_n 2._o p._n 131._o 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr divers_a min._n grad_n cap._n p._n 10_o 11._o 5._o bishop_n alley_n poor_a man_n libr._n prelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o p._n 95_o 96._o 6._o bishop_n pilkington_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 540_o 541_o 542_o 233_o 234_o etc._n etc._n 9_o alex._n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n 11._o mr._n chisenhall_n 12._o lord_n digby_n than_o a_o protestant_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la q._n 42._o p._n 191_o 192._o 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n cont_n de_fw-fr discipline_n eccles_n p._n 249._o 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 17._o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mileterius_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 18._o dr._n steward_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n 19_o dr._n fern._n 20._o mason_n at_o large_a 21._o bishop_n morton_n apolog._n xi_o spalatensis_n be_v large_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n xii_o even_o gropperus_n the_o papist_n plead_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n instead_o of_o official_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o detest_v in_o england_n as_o that_o all_o we_o undergo_v must_v rather_o be_v endure_v yet_o say_v gropperus_n restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_a man_n willing_o hear_v this_o but_o not_o the_o rest_n hist_o p._n 334._o lib._n 4._o xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n be_v so_o full_o and_o excellent_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bishop_n grandeur_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pacification_n arbitration_n and_o constantine_n edict_n as_o that_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o and_o peruse_v p._n 330_o 331_o
and_o as_o his_o instrument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o that_o pay_v money_n or_o deliver_v possession_n in_o his_o master_n name_n do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o so_o that_o if_o real_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v that_o quoad_fw-la personam_fw-la legalem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v teach_v and_o officiate_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la than_o no_o presbyter_n be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o any_o power_n of_o teach_v officiate_a or_o rule_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o diocesane_n 2._o no_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o he_o shall_v baptise_v or_o who_o to_o refuse_v but_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n the_o canon_n 78._o be_v no_o minister_n shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o upon_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n to_o be_v christen_v else_o suspend_v three_o month_n from_o his_o ministry_n yea_o that_o be_v it_o that_o pay_v for_o all_o so_o can._n 79._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o house_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n yet_o can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n now_o the_o liturgy_n require_v not_o any_o godfather_n to_o adopt_v the_o child_n and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o nor_o do_v it_o allow_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o if_o these_o godfather_n be_v know_v atheist_n turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o the_o filthy_a adulterer_n or_o wicked_a person_n if_o they_o do_v ever_o in_o their_o life_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v say_v as_o the_o book_n bid_v they_o the_o priest_n can_v refuse_v the_o child_n but_o if_o the_o godly_a parent_n can_v get_v none_o to_o be_v such_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n his_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n myself_o that_o i_o have_v a_o notorious_a infidel_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o see_v who_o dare_v refuse_v it_o and_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o child_n have_v godfather_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o i_o shall_v baptise_v he_o but_o when_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o these_o infidel_n profess_o such_o be_v the_o godfather_n and_o say_v beforehand_o i_o will_v say_v those_o word_n and_o refuse_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o common_a reason_n shall_v regard_v now_o he_o that_o be_v but_o send_v to_o baptise_v those_o even_o all_o whosoever_o that_o other_o bid_v he_o baptize_v and_o have_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o judge_v power_n of_o the_o person_n capacity_n than_o a_o layman_n have_v be_v in_o this_o no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o prelate_n messenger_n or_o servant_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v in_o secret_a or_o public_a or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n any_o one_o ignorant_a heretical_a infidel_n atheistical_a or_o scandalous_a wicked_a man_n that_o will_v but_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v give_v this_o person_n the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o he_o which_o his_o refusal_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v public_o prove_v if_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n by_o some_o private_a occasional_a speech_n or_o report_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o parish_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o pagan_n do_v or_o that_o they_o among_o their_o own_o companion_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o profess_v atheism_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n or_o if_o after_o scandalous_a fame_n i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n obj._n you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o man_n force_v yourself_o answ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v force_v then_o myself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o his_o pastor_n who_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o to_o hear_v i_o as_o his_o pastor_n but_o will_v have_v power_n to_o refuse_v that_o pastoral_n administration_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o rest_n 4._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o one_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n nor_o whether_o he_o understand_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o infidel_n or_o idiot_n so_o be_v it_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o childhood_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v indeed_o all_o be_v require_v to_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v but_o 1._o few_o minister_n use_v it_o 2._o few_o person_n in_o a_o parish_n come_v 3._o if_o they_o refuse_v we_o can_v prevent_v their_o further_a communicate_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o which_o experience_n tell_v we_o child_n will_v do_v like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o any_o other_o question_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o not_o one_o of_o many_o do_v it_o i_o go_v myself_o at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o fourteen_o to_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n morton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolboy_n without_o any_o certificate_n and_o without_o any_o examination_n he_o hasty_o say_v as_o he_o pass_v on_o three_o or_o four_o line_n of_o a_o prayer_n over_o we_o when_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o no_o minister_n can_v refuse_v any_o one_o at_o age_n the_o sacrament_n the_o rubric_n say_v they_o shall_v open_o own_v their_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o do_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v refuse_v for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant_n member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v make_v without_o the_o minister_n consent_v though_o the_o king_n declaration_n once_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o communicants_a crowd_n upon_o he_o in_o utter_a ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n nay_o few_o in_o a_o parish_n not_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o ceremonious_o or_o regard_v it_o 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o chapter_n they_o will_v read_v to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a though_o a_o word_n before_o the_o homily_n lib._n 2._o seem_v once_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n even_o weekday_n and_o holiday_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o chapter_n impose_v on_o they_o though_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n judith_n susanna_n tobit_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v appoint_v for_o lesson_n even_o about_o 106_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la in_o two_o month_n and_o though_o any_o scandal_n or_o other_o occasion_n in_o his_o church_n will_v direct_v he_o to_o choose_v some_o other_o subject_n for_o the_o people_n good_a 6._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o his_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o use_v any_o that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o to_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o though_o custom_n have_v so_o use_v minister_n to_o pray_v without_o book_n in_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o connive_v at_o because_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v remedy_v one_o of_o they_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o as_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o our_o savoy_n reply_v 1660_o dr._n heylin_n have_v large_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o indeed_o do_v seem_v express_a against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o however_o their_o conscience_n digest_v it_o all_o the_o conformist_n in_o england_n do_v subscribe_v as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o
let_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v discharge_v that_o function_n well_o receive_v for_o their_o reward_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v especial_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v news_n and_o also_o continue_v to_o instruct_v congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o settle_a church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v d._n h._n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o knowledge_n that_o himself_o have_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n see_v dr._n h._n annot._n and_o can_v one_o bishop_n be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o church_n can_v he_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n where_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o never_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o face_n be_v the_o flock_n with_o they_o or_o among_o they_o can_v you_o say_v to_o his_o diocese_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v the_o bishop_n that_o labour_v among_o you_o and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v he_o high_o in_o love_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n will_v they_o not_o say_v you_o mock_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v know_v he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o love_v he_o for_o his_o work_n and_o admonition_n among_o they_o that_o never_o be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o work_v with_o they_o that_o never_o admonish_v they_o but_o only_o that_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n in_o one_o city_n or_o market_n town_n once_o in_o three_o year_n or_o a_o year_n at_o most_o must_v many_o hundred_o congregation_n that_o never_o hear_v he_o give_v he_o double_a honour_n that_o preach_v sometime_o to_o one_o congregation_n a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o mile_n from_o they_o and_o this_o as_o their_o instruct_v elder_a judge_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o private_a help_n instruction_n counsel_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o as_o a_o father_n must_v look_v to_o every_o child_n and_o a_o shepherd_n to_o every_o sheep_n and_o a_o physician_n to_o every_o patient_n act_n 20._o 20_o 28_o 31._o i_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n d._n h._n instruct_v both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o private_a school_n and_o in_o your_o several_a house_n whither_o i_o also_o come_v wherefore_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o trust_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n under_o you_o col._n 1._o 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n d._n h._n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_n over_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o before_o cite_v ignatius_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o must_v inquire_v after_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o servant_n and_o maid_n and_o dr._n jer._n taylor_n who_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v accountable_a for_o they_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o can_v know_v now_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v this_o to_o instruct_v oversee_v counsel_n one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o flock_n who_o know_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o another_o kingdom_n be_v this_o pastoral_a teach_n of_o particular_a soul_n to_o have_v a_o apparitor_n call_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o when_o he_o conform_v not_o or_o offend_v to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n how_o little_a know_v they_o what_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v that_o think_v so_o 3._o bishop_n must_v teach_v the_o flock_n by_o their_o own_o visible_a example_n by_o holy_a speak_n and_o holy_a live_n before_o their_o flock_n heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n d._n h._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n observe_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n we_o may_v cast_v a_o conjecture_n by_o the_o report_n of_o that_o great_a liar_n fame_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o we_o hear_v often_o from_o in_o the_o curranto_n and_o gazette_n but_o no_o gaâ—et_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o observe_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v who_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a till_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v or_o a_o new_a bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o old_a you_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o they_o live_v in_o the_o west-indies_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o charge_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n d._n h._n walk_v christianly_o and_o exemplary_o before_o they_o what!_o before_o they_o that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o before_o man_n of_o another_o country_n that_o may_v swear_v and_o not_o repent_v with_o peter_n we_o know_v not_o the_o man_n what!_o be_v example_n to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o word_n and_o life_n but_o if_o real_o you_o think_v that_o fame_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n not_o too_o far_o off_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o another_o world_n where_o good_a man_n be_v not_o hate_v and_o calumniate_v and_o where_o bad_a man_n if_o great_a be_v not_o extol_v and_o where_o false_a report_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v and_o report_v where_o a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v and_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v honour_v where_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o great_a man_n jealousy_n of_o bad_a man_n malice_n of_o dissenter_n and_o contentious_a man_n backbiting_n and_o reproach_n and_o be_v not_o make_v the_o drunkard_n song_n nor_o the_o scorn_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o he_o that_o reprove_v or_o depart_v from_o evil_a do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o at_o least_o where_o malignity_n worldliness_n and_o lie_v be_v not_o the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o the_o age._n when_o you_o have_v secure_v we_o of_o a_o true_a fame_n we_o will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o a_o stranger_n of_o another_o land_n or_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o of_o this_o diocese_n as_o strange_a to_o we_o the_o exemplar_n of_o our_o life_n 4._o another_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o those_o without_o that_o be_v uncalled_a as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o say_v dr._n h._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v news_n which_o make_v dr._n downam_n and_o other_o prelatist_n say_v that_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v their_o diocese_n even_o when_o few_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v that_o they_o may_v first_o convert_v they_o and_o then_o govern_v they_o and_o dr._n h._n to_o note_n out_o of_o clem._n rom._n that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n over_o the_o infidel_n that_o shall_v after_o believe_v and_o doubtless_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o call_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a to_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o will_v a_o bishop_n have_v time_n to_o do_v that_o have_v the_o work_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o christian_n on_o his_o hand_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v and_o disciple_v
i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o dr._n h._n think_v that_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n baptize_v in_o scripture_n time_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o existent_n and_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n by_o what_o i_o before_o cite_v that_o no_o child_n or_o age_a person_n be_v usual_o baptize_v without_o a_o bishop_n when_o bishop_n come_v up_o at_o least_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o baptise_a or_o admit_v to_o baptism_n do_v examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o resolution_n before_o they_o take_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n can_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o rubric_n the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v many_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v in_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o our_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o they_o that_o must_v confirm_v they_o according_a to_o our_o liturgy_n must_v know_v their_o understanding_n and_o receive_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o require_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n with_o each_o one_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o bill_n of_o london_n which_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o be_v bear_v every_o week_n and_o thence_o conjecture_v how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v in_o that_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v and_o consequent_o in_o other_o diocese_n proportionable_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o inform_v you_o try_v over_o england_n where_o you_o come_v how_o many_o be_v though_o but_o cursory_o as_o a_o hasty_a ceremony_n confirmedat_fw-la all_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o and_o set_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o contradicter_n and_o confirm_v the_o trouble_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n nor_o by_o a_o quick_a prohibition_n of_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o by_o sober_a conference_n and_o weight_n of_o evidence_n and_o by_o epistle_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n yea_o even_o to_o other_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o poor_a flock_n against_o papist_n quaker_n arrian_n socinian_o infidel_n alas_o how_o numerous_a be_v the_o deceiver_n at_o newark_n or_o gainsborough_n or_o boston_n what_o shall_v they_o all_o do_v between_o that_o and_o barnet_n or_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o buckinghamshire_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o people_n priestly_a guide_n in_o god_n worship_n principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o oft_o in_o private_a viz._n 1._o to_o confess_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o their_o own_o to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o will_v they_o do_v this_o 2._o to_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o in_o how_o many_o church_n at_o once_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 3._o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o meeting_n all_o these_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o what_o ubiquitary_a shall_v do_v this_o 4._o and_o in_o private_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a that_o must_v be_v send_v for_o by_o they_o all_o and_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o as_o dr._n h._n at_o large_a prove_v annot._n in_o jam._n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o well_o and_o for_o how_o many_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n if_o that_o serve_v not_o turn_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o be_v foreigner_n ask_v english_a man_n what_o number_v it_o be_v of_o sick_a man_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o be_v visit_v and_o pray_v with_o by_o the_o bishop_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o london_n and_o judge_v proportionable_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o visit_v one_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o die_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o sick_a that_o do_v recover_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o offering_n first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n before_o cite_v say_v and_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n widow_n stranger_n as_o the_o canon_n cite_v show_v and_o dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o c._n say_v the_o supreme_a trust_n aâ—d_v charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o can._n 41._o apost_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o cit_v just_a mart._n and_o polycarp_n for_o a_o particular_a care_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n be_v not_o relieve_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o few_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o england_n will_v be_v any_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o for_o famine_n nakedness_n and_o death_n iii_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o reckon_v impossible_a and_o be_v and_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o diocesanes_n be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o dioâ—â—se_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n government_n 2._o noâ—_n of_o that_o general_n inspection_n by_o which_o a_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n oversee_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n do_v the_o regiment_n and_o troop_n in_o his_o army_n which_o have_v colonel_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o own_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n like_o that_o of_o captain_n over_o their_o own_o troop_n or_o rather_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o several_a school_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o because_o bishop_n make_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o themselves_o than_o teach_v or_o worship_n must_v hold_v be_v they_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v less_o delegate_v it_o to_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 1._o for_o entrance_n by_o baptism_n 2._o by_o confirmation_n right_o understand_v as_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v it_o 3._o by_o reproof_n consolation_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o where_o distinct_o note_v i._n what_o the_o work_n be_v material_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v iii_o on_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n i._o 1._o to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o information_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n crime_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o diocese_n 2._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o witness_n hardly_o do_v by_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o council_n themselves_o have_v petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v witness_n who_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v but_o little_a of_o false_a witness_v else_o a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n as_o he_o never_o need_v to_o miss_v of_o church_n preferment_n for_o want_v of_o conform_v to_o man_n will_n so_o he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o â—ame_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o govern_v they_o that_o govern_v church_n and_o state_n therefore_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v difference_n between_o witness_n and_o to_o say_v i_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v honest_a man_n be_v a_o poor_a
willing_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a church_n discipline_n have_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o come_v with_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o our_o preach_v how_o much_o all_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v proud_o unskilful_o and_o mar_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o true_a pastoral_n discipline_n must_v work_v just_a as_o preach_a must_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o person_n and_o carse_n athanasius_n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 3._o p._n 159._o say_v of_o constant_a preach_v haec_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la debent_fw-la singuli_fw-la pastor_n gregibus_fw-la suis_fw-la inculcare_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la respirare_fw-la animanti_fw-la necessarium_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la dei_fw-la denunciare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la &_o opulentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o three_o last_o epistle_n he_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o force_v those_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o vigilancy_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o force_n and_o indeed_o unjust_a excommunication_n most_o hurt_v the_o excommunicator_n read_v nicon_n epistle_n ad_fw-la euch_fw-ge de_fw-la injusta_fw-la excommunicatione_n prove_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o another_o but_o fall_v on_o the_o excommunicator_n head_n but_o the_o sad_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prelate_n to_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o leaden_a sword_n which_o will_v but_o be_v despise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o trust_v to_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o iii_o and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v objective_o what_o work_n it_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n in_o specie_fw-la 2._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n be_v among_o we_o also_o 1._o as_o to_o intellectual_a evil_n we_o have_v ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o faith_n we_o have_v atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o say_v so_o at_o least_o we_o have_v more_o infidel_n that_o deride_v christ_n and_o christianity_n we_o have_v impious_a person_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o godliness_n we_o have_v quaker_n and_o familist_n and_o seeker_n who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o true_a or_o say_v scripture_n church_n and_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o turn_v scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n or_o that_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n heathen_n and_o all_o as_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o enthusiast_n and_o true_a fanatic_n who_o trust_v to_o inward_a revelation_n and_o impulse_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v papist_n we_o have_v antinomian_o libertine_n and_o more_o sect_n which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v name_v you_o and_o overcharge_v 2._o and_o for_o more_o voluntary_a sin_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v open_a enemy_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n family_n duty_n catechise_n the_o lord_n day_n holy_a observation_n common_a scorner_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o diligent_o seek_v god_n we_o have_v if_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v they_o malignant_a persecutor_n that_o will_v force_v god_n servant_n to_o most_o odious_a sin_n that_o hinder_v christ_n minister_n from_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v devote_v and_o from_o preach_v to_o sinner_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o live_v we_o have_v idolater_n false_a worshipper_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n common_a profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o liar_n and_o we_o have_v child_n despiser_n and_o dishonourer_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o subject_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o whether_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n let_v the_o bishop_n judge_n profane_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n live_v in_o open_a enmity_n or_o wrath_n we_o have_v murderer_n fighter_n railer_n such_o as_o malicious_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o great_a and_o small_a oppressor_n thief_n defrauder_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n filthy_a speaker_n glutton_n drunkard_n such_o as_o waste_v their_o life_n in_o game_n play_n and_o idleness_n false-witness_n simoniacal_a bribetaker_n subverter_n of_o justice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o notorious_a effect_n of_o gross_a uncharitableness_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n these_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v here_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o conjecture_n by_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o and_o then_o by_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o diocese_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n some_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o these_o parish_n common_o there_o be_v in_o some_o 50_o in_o most_o 100_o or_o 200_o family_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o market_n town_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a about_o 1000_o soul_n in_o the_o middle_a sort_n about_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o or_o 4000_o and_o in_o the_o big_a about_o 5000_o or_o 6000_o and_o some_o few_o 10000_o and_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o all_o in_o london_n some_o 20000_o some_o 40000_o some_o 50000_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o many_o thousand_o more_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v that_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o derision_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n abound_v among_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o name_v 2._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o rebel_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o papist_n so_o increase_v as_o that_o they_o give_v out_o their_o hope_n to_o swallow_v up_o all_o 4._o one_o sort_n which_o they_o call_v schismatic_n as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n they_o real_o exercise_v their_o power_n against_o and_o find_v that_o this_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o the_o number_n that_o malignant_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v god_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_a hate_a thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v mere_a self-conceitedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a be_v lamentable_o great_a 7._o common_a swearer_n and_o curser_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n 8._o how_o common_a drunkenness_n be_v let_v lament_a parent_n grieve_a wife_n and_o beggar_a family_n tell_v you_o 9_o whether_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n rare_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a comparative_o be_v now_o grow_v common_a if_o not_o in_o fashion_n i_o leave_v the_o prelate_n themselves_o to_o judge_v 10._o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o serious_a credible_a repentance_n though_o not_o express_v by_o the_o ancient_a severe_a penance_n be_v now_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o these_o or_o many_o other_o sin_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o english_a man_n be_v judge_n that_o ever_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o know_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o now_o by_o this_o conjecture_n 1._o how_o many_o thousand_o i_o say_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n at_o once_o if_o discipline_n be_v tolerable_o exercise_v 2._o how_o many_o year_n the_o accuser_n and_o offender_n be_v like_a to_o wait_v before_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v hear_v 3._o or_o how_o spiritual_o powerful_o melt_o this_o layman_n that_o never_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o draw_v all_o these_o thousand_o to_o repentance_n 4._o what_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v till_o the_o year_n come_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v 5._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a pastoral_n conviction_n exhortation_n discipline_n to_o be_v ever_o exercise_v on_o they_o at_o all_o while_o that_o new_a sin_n even_o heinous_a one_o be_v still_o commit_v and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o surrogate_n that_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o sinner_n at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o can_v deal_v but_o
with_o six_o or_o seven_o in_o a_o day_n if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o shall_v before_o he_o can_v examine_v their_o case_n have_v thousand_o more_o of_o their_o and_o other_o to_o examine_v so_o that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o whether_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alone_o shall_v not_o only_o oversee_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o city_n but_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o they_o so_o that_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v only_o teach_v and_o exhort_v their_o family_n but_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alone_o shall_v rule_v they_o as_o to_o their_o daily_a work_n their_o speech_n and_o their_o life_n or_o whether_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o school_n in_o all_o those_o hundred_o parish_n 20_o or_o 40_o or_o 100_o mile_n distant_a and_o the_o school_n shall_v have_v under_o he_o only_o curate_a usher_n who_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o boy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o for_o all_o their_o untractableness_n disobedience_n absence_n and_o fault_n shall_v present_v their_o name_n to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n set_v up_o by_o the_o sole_a roll_a schoolmaster_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v have_v no_o governor_n but_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o tutor_n to_o the_o volunteer_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o diocese_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o physician_n to_o govern_v the_o patient_n by_o prescript_n and_o under_o he_o only_a apothecary_n to_o carry_v about_o his_o medicine_n and_o direction_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n work_v to_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o cut_v all_o their_o throat_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o heal_v require_v more_o ado_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n work_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v a_o accusation_n and_o say_v do_v you_o repent_v and_o as_o some_o do_v because_o they_o must_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o say_v at_o once_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o or_o to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o as_o herod_n kill_v all_o the_o child_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n among_o they_o then_o a_o few_o hand_n may_v do_v the_o work_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o diocesan_n way_n on_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n as_o also_o whether_o that_o church_n be_v fitly_o say_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o ungoverned_a where_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v govern_v indeed_o whenas_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n chap._n xix_o the_o same_o impossibilty_a prove_v by_o experience_n they_o say_v experience_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o fool_n but_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o think_v themselves_o only_o meet_v to_o govern_v they_o have_v but_o learn_v by_o it_o these_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o the_o experience_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o work_v the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o grow_v great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n make_v quick_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a discipline_n abundance_n of_o forecited_a testimony_n show_v to_o which_o what_o sad_a complaint_n may_v i_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n chrysostome_n isidore_n pelusiata_n and_o many_o other_o which_o make_v gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n 1._o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n and_o to_o depose_v himself_o when_o contentious_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o wish_v so_o earnest_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v greatness_n and_o priority_n and_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o upper_a and_o low_a among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tire_v with_o their_o contention_n pride_n and_o envy_n even_o of_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o who_o instead_o of_o do_v the_o work_n contend_v for_o power_n and_o preeminence_n i_o cite_v some_o of_o chrysostom_n saying_n before_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l_o 3_o c._n 16._o 17._o where_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n and_o p._n 57_o so_o p._n 58._o nisi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la episcopus_fw-la omnium_fw-la domos_fw-la circumierit_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la vel_fw-la eas_fw-la superans_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la studium_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la versandi_fw-la deambulandique_fw-la hinc_fw-la omnino_fw-la offensiones_fw-la infinitae_fw-la emergent_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ij_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisi_fw-la se_fw-la volunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la religionis_fw-la ac_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la dignitatisque_fw-la potius_fw-la nomine_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la forte_fw-fr contigerit_fw-la ex_fw-la ditioribus_fw-la potentioribusque_fw-la christianis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la lucroque_fw-la communi_fw-la ita_fw-la urgenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n frequentius_fw-la invisi_fw-la hic_fw-la protinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la palpatoris_fw-la atque_fw-la adulatoris_fw-la notam_fw-la sibi_fw-la inurit_fw-la chrysostome_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o pastor_n work_n be_v and_o if_o our_o bishop_n must_v go_v to_o every_o house_n how_o many_o year_n pilgrimage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o go_v but_o once_o through_o all_o their_o diocese_n bernard_n say_v epist_n 82._o cum_fw-la praesideant_fw-la urbibus_fw-la valde_fw-la populosis_n &_o coetus_fw-la ut_fw-la itadicam_fw-la patrias_fw-la propriae_fw-la diocaeses_fw-la ambitu_fw-la circumcludant_fw-la occasione_n inventâ_fw-la â—â—_o quacunque_fw-la veteri_fw-la privilegio_fw-la satagunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vicinas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subdant_fw-la civitates_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dvae_fw-la quibus_fw-la vix_fw-la due_a praesules_fw-la sufficiebant_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la redigantur_fw-la antistite_fw-la and_o the_o doleful_a lapse_n of_o discipline_n hereupon_o all_o history_n witness_v which_o make_v erasmus_n say_v eccles_n lib._n 1._o quantum_fw-la negotiâ—_n credimus_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la praeter_fw-la vicos_fw-la &_o paâ—os_fw-la viginti_fw-la frequentes_fw-la &_o amplae_fw-la civitates_fw-la such_o as_o our_o big_a market_n town_n uni_fw-la parent_n antistiti_fw-la et_fw-la multorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la ditio_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a patet_fw-la ut_fw-la siquam_fw-la maxim_n forent_fw-la expediti_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mundanis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la oppidis_fw-la concionari_fw-la quum_fw-la body_n una_fw-la civitas_fw-la quamplures_fw-la requirit_fw-la ecclesiastes_n how_o much_o less_o will_n one_o perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n say_v musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr minist_n p._n mihi_fw-la 438._o quare_fw-la viderint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n letoy_n bishop_n look_v to_o it_o who_o when_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o right_o minister_v to_o one_o church_n extend_v their_o power_n not_o to_o some_o few_o church_n but_o to_o whole_a province_n let_v they_o read_v chrysostome_n on_o tit_n 1._o per_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n make_v luther_n say_v advers._fw-la falsò_fw-la nominatum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcop_n to._n 2._o p._n 310._o perinde_v habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v with_o these_o wicked_a ungodly_a bishop_n all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v mitre_a and_o ring_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o himself_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o bishop_n hooker_n in_o 8_o precep_n say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la vigeret_fw-la antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la ergae_fw-la populum_fw-la amor_fw-la if_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a love_n to_o the_o people_n they_o will_v themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o work_n in_o one_o city_n than_o the_o best_a man_n can_v easy_o do_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o cite_v this_o ex_fw-la altar_n damascen_n have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n filesacus_n tell_v we_o ex_fw-la council_n triburiensi_fw-la c._n 26._o relata_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodo_fw-la quaeremonia_fw-la plebium_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la quidam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nolentes_fw-la ad_fw-la predicandum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la svas_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la paraecias_fw-la circuire_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n paraec_fw-la p._n 537._o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n see_v isidore_n pelus_n ep._n 246._o l._n 2._o p_o 236._o teach_a bishop_n eusebius_n and_o theodosius_n what_o a_o church_n be_v who_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n as_o to_o take_v wall_n for_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v
the_o true_a church_n or_o godly_a people_n while_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n more_o for_o wall_n than_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o true_a discipline_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v and_o that_o in_o aâ—rick_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v more_o small_a and_o numerous_a discipline_n be_v best_o preserve_v ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o experience_n be_v that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o pastoral_n work_n and_o discipline_n particular_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n concur_v can_v not_o perform_v it_o 1._o those_o church_n which_o with_o calvin_n set_v up_o presbytery_n exclude_v no_o pastor_n from_o the_o govern_n part_n but_o take_v in_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o help_v they_o because_o experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v too_o few_o what_o then_o will_v one_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n or_o vicar_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o lutheran_n who_o set_v up_o superintendant_o common_o so_o set_v they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o govern_v their_o particular_a flock_n as_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o prelacy_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o usual_o they_o join_v magistrate_n with_o they_o as_o they_o also_o in_o the_o palatinate_n do_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o oderate_a supriority_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o hungary_n transilvania_n and_o in_o poland_n till_o the_o papist_n root_v they_o out_o thence_o 3._o the_o helvetian_a divine_n exercise_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o keep_v the_o unfit_a from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n never_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v in_o polani_n syntag._n at_o large_a and_o in_o most_o of_o their_o divine_n of_o basil_n bern_n zurich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o only_o cite_v the_o honest_a hearty_a word_n of_o musculus_fw-la above_o 100_o year_n ago_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o clear_a and_o candid_a and_o that_o do_v mancipate_v his_o judgement_n neither_o to_o luther_n calvin_n nor_o any_o party_n as_o such_o but_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n at_o bern_n in_o his_o loci_fw-la commun_n ed._n 1567._o p._n 421_o he_o prove_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o p._n 422._o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o head_n or_o precedent_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o hierome_n say_v to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o as_o he_o think_v more_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o majority_n one_o get_v the_o name_n and_o presidency_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o say_v he_o whether_o this_o counsel_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n or_o not_o by_o which_o such_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v as_o hierome_n say_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v to_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o which_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o all_o the_o insolency_n wealth_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o equestral_a bishop_n yea_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o if_o hierome_n have_v see_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devise_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a minister_n for_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o those_o name_n idle-belly_n and_o magnisick_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o only_o not_o themselves_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o take_v care_n by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o one_o else_o by_o this_o devise_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o they_o list_v and_o p._n 423._o the_o office_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o adminster_n the_o sacred_a thing_n to_o prescribe_v repentance_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o ordain_v to_o visit_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o keep_v and_o dispense_v and_o to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o church-matter_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o time_n will_v return_v to_o these_o canonical_a rule_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o the_o eccleasiastical_a state_n and_o order_n may_v possible_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o office_n of_o true_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v true_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o now_o the_o false_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o pastoral_n cure_n when_o go_v to_o the_o assembly-office_n they_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o episcopal_o clothe_v they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a stole_n long_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o girdle_n not_o such_o as_o john_n baptist_n wear_v &c._n &c._n the_o maskd_v pastor_n thus_o dress_v do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o perform_v the_o church_n service_n in_o such_o a_o gesture_n ceremony_n and_o dralect_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o certain_a vain_a and_o pompous_a show_n so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a feed_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n thus_o the_o bishop_n do_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n do_v suffcient_o perform_v his_o office_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n account_v ecclesiastical_a he_o commit_v partly_o to_o his_o suffiragane_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o vicar_n or_o chancellor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o commit_v to_o some_o doctor_n or_o monk_n so_o swear_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o hiss_n beside_o what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n thus_o far_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o we_o that_o have_v see_v they_o and_o how_o little_a do_v they_o differ_v well_o you_o shall_v next_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n pag._n 425_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o minister_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n divers_a from_o these_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v well_o they_o preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o well_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v formal_o and_o cold_o and_o not_o from_o bishop_n the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o seneca_n somewhere_o say_v agree_v to_o they_o animum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o make_v not_o man_n hearty_a or_o serious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a orator_n thou_o will_v never_o talk_v thus_o if_o thou_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o do_v they_o accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a distribution_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o perform_v their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o how_o speak_v out_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o
mean_a time_n they_o observe_v not_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o life_n much_o less_o do_v they_o reform_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o take_v care_n how_o the_o people_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o true_a godliness_n they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o house_n they_o neither_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n nor_o visit_v the_o sick_a as_o little_o care_v how_o and_o with_o what_o faith_n they_o depart_v and_o thus_o they_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n neither_o faithful_o prudent_o nor_o profitable_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o use_v not_o superstitious_a rite_n but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o slight_o as_o on_o the_o by_o and_o what_o be_v according_o to_o be_v else_o do_v by_o a_o faithful_a minister_n they_o whole_o neglect_v while_o they_o thus_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o bring_v error_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n age_n be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o take_v the_o course_n which_o by_o degree_n will_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o that_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o to_o drink_v in_o epicurism_n the_o waster_n and_o extniguisher_n of_o all_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o full_o perform_v and_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o not_o thus_o by_o the_o half_n thus_o far_o he_o describe_v our_o ordinary_a better_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o our_o bishop_n and_o pa._n 431._o they_o that_o labour_n more_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o save_v the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v convince_v the_o minister_n call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o error_n do_v raise_v a_o question_n about_o their_o call_n be_v themselves_o neither_o lawful_o choose_v nor_o call_v say_v what_o suffragan_n ordain_v you_o minister_v what_o bishop_n call_v you_o to_o the_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n by_o christ_n they_o question_v not_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o but_o his_o power_n so_o these_o where_o they_o can_v by_o god_n word_n defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o abuse_n nor_o disprove_v our_o true_a doctrine_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o do_v possess_v any_o such_o umblamable_a and_o lawful_a power_n when_o they_o neither_o discharge_v the_o office_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o true_a bishop_n wherefore_o let_v no_o true_a sincere_a minister_n of_o christ_n regard_v the_o bark_n of_o these_o man_n but_o as_o content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o calling_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n go_v on_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n here_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n at_o bern_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o magistrate_n call_n and_o p._n 436._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christianity_n fall_v where_o the_o election_n and_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o ministry_n fall_v he_o add_v but_o now_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n and_o the_o roman_a pope_n where_o if_o you_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o truth_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o ministerial_a power_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o these_o church_n lord_n satrape_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n i_o strive_v not_o about_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o such_o bishop_n as_o our_o age_n too_o patient_o tolerate_v be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o have_v add_v more_o of_o musculus_fw-la then_o direct_o concern_v the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n because_o i_o will_v take_v he_o all_o together_o and_o because_o the_o helvetian_o be_v not_o account_v presbyterian_o i_o add_v bullinger_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 377._o 378._o and_o serm._n 4._o p._n 383._o where_o he_o show_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o horrid_a abuse_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o degenerate_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o decad._n 5._o serm_n 10._o p._n 491._o that_o in_o latter_a age_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n snatch_v by_o tyranny_n that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o themselves_o which_o before_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n in_o common_a and_o sacrilegious_o use_v it_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n have_v tarn_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n into_o deadly_a poison_n and_o make_v it_o abaminable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v all_o wagundus_fw-la be_v no_o presbyterian_a be_v superintendent_n of_o magdeburgh_n first_o and_o after_o of_o wismaria_n and_o after_o of_o jene_fw-fr and_o after_o bishop_n pomeraniensis_n nor_o yet_o math._n judex_n yet_o go_v they_o the_o same_o way_n as_o may_v be_v see_v sytagm_n p._n 1049._o the_o excom_n p._n 1114._o de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 1135._o the_o minist_n shall_v i_o cite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o never_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o about_o the_o degeneration_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o ruin_n of_o discipline_n by_o their_o tyranny_n ambition_n and_o grasp_a wealth_n and_o title_n when_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n i_o mean_v by_o luther_n melancton_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n tzegedine_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n gryneus_n aretius_n gualther_n pet._n martyr_n paraeus_n chenmitius_n pelargus_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v but_o over-weary_a the_o reader_n patience_n i_o only_o add_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n belgia_n geneva_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o church_n of_o transilvania_n hungary_n and_o former_o poland_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o bobemia_n brandenburg_n saxony_n the_o palatinate_n etc._n etc._n that_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v find_v that_o the_o old_a or_o english_a species_n will_v have_v do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v reject_v it_o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o experience_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o 1._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o confession_n before_o name_v ar._n bishop_n usher_v reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o their_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a church_n governor_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o work_n and_o mr._n stanley_n gower_n late_o of_o dorchester_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v be_v long_o intimate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o he_o will_v be_v a_o primate_n as_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o collateral_a dignity_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a discharge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a office_n what_o bishop_n jewel_n opinion_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o work_n bishop_n reignolds_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v to_o i_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o when_o he_o see_v dr._n stillingfliet_v book_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v
and_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o it_o make_v the_o discipline_n or_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o to_o become_v impossible_a and_o impracticable_a and_o so_o exclude_v it_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n empower_v for_o it_o and_o they_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n and_o government_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o so_o be_v practical_o erastians_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o these_o consectary_n which_o follow_v what_o be_v already_o prove_v cons._n 1._o such_o diocesane_a principle_n great_o strengthen_v the_o brownist_n cause_n who_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o ministry_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v both_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o expound_v this_o only_a of_o association_n of_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o that_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n who_o be_v make_v church_n governor_n by_o christ_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v scant_o well_o that_o yet_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o three_o distinct_a order_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 4._o and_o these_o also_o too_o much_o gratify_v the_o brownist_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o separate_v but_o from_o a_o church_n of_o humane_a invention_n cons_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n high_a or_o low_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o church-government_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v the_o neglecter_n and_o opposer_n of_o all_o such_o reformation_n be_v to_o draw_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o much_o pollution_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n as_o shall_v make_v that_o conscience_n smart_n and_o tremble_v which_o be_v not_o sear_v and_o pass_v all_o feel_n cons_n 3._o to_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v or_o say_v and_o declare_v that_o though_o million_o shall_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o that_o vow_n or_o oath_n so_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o that_o land_n city_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o cons_n 4._o all_o carnal_a interest_n and_o all_o carnal_a reason_n be_v on_o the_o diocesanes_n side_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v therefore_o while_o carnal_a christian_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o diocesane_a cause_n prevail_v with_o such_o cons_n 5._o a_o true_o sanctify_a heart_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o contemn_v the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o must_v at_o least_o be_v weaken_v before_o it_o can_v subscribe_v never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o cons_n 6._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o serious_a zealous_a practical_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ordinary_o against_o such_o diocesanes_n prelacy_n when_o it_o have_v the_o describe_v effect_n and_o that_o those_o among_o themselves_o cons_n 7._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o such_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o silence_n faithful_a preacher_n and_o persecute_v zealous_a christian_n where_o they_o have_v espouse_v a_o cause_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n that_o all_o these_o be_v unreconcilable_a thereto_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o prelacy_n cons_n 8._o take_v but_o from_o such_o prelacy_n the_o plume_n which_o it_o have_v steal_v from_o magistrate_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o naked_a thing_n and_o simple_o a_o name_n cons_n 9_o if_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o prelate_n executioner_n or_o second_v they_o not_o by_o writ_n de_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o prelacy_n will_v give_v up_o as_o dead_a or_o weary_a of_o itself_o cons_n 10._o the_o ill_a mixture_n of_o force_n and_o secular_a power_n corrupt_v church_n discipline_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a nature_n use_n and_o force_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n or_o undiscernible_a cons_n 11._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n civil_a ruler_n may_v trust_v church_n man_n with_o part_n of_o their_o power_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o better_a out_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o keep_v if_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o thunder_v their_o excommunication_n without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n cons_n 12._o such_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o overthrow_v not_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o peaceable_a man_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n xxiv_o some_o testimony_n of_o prelatist_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o we_o be_v suppose_v partial_a in_o our_o description_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v some_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n falkland_n parliament_n speech_n and_o sir_n edward_n dearing_n and_o in_o heylin_n own_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o dr._n heylens_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o heylins_n history_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o from_o mr._n thornedicks_n four_o last_o book_n ii_o to_o what_o common_a scorn_n all_o serious_a godliness_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o rabble_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n puritan_n use_v by_o the_o prelatist_n to_o make_v odious_a the_o nonconformist_n be_v after_o show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downame_n and_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n who_o be_v large_a and_o frequent_a in_o it_o iii_o bishop_n hall_n confession_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o government_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n and_o peacemaker_n and_o his_o disclaim_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o iv._o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n do_v assemble_v in_o westminister_n and_o collect_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n need_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n v._o a_o prelatical_a divine_a in_o a_o treat_n call_v england_n faithful_a reprover_n and_o monitor_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pag._n 60_o 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o with_o what_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n ought_v we_o to_o recount_v your_o past_a error_n partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o duty_n partly_o through_o abuse_n of_o power_n ithaciaâ—â—_n be_v the_o faithful_a in_o your_o trust_n do_v you_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a severe_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o be_v violent_o bend_v against_o action_n and_o schism_n against_o singularity_n and_o nonconformity_n all_o confess_v a_o few_o except_v who_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o yea_o nothing_o enough_o in_o this_o kind_n how_o opposite_a soever_o to_o christian_a mildness_n prudence_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o connivance_n or_o supineness_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n every_o where_o mislead_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v profaneness_n like_o a_o rank_n pernicious_a weed_n overspread_v the_o field_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o government_n profane_a occasional_o give_v increase_v and_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o opposite_a factious_a party_n who_o allege_v this_o as_o one_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
time_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o great_a when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o they_o all_o that_o in_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o such_o concession_n to_o have_v reconcile_v we_o altogether_o vii_o i_o must_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o such_o long_a citation_n i_o next_o wish_v he_o to_o see_v mr._n alesburies_n treatise_n of_o confession_n p._n 21._o 24_o 28_o 104_o 105_o 169._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o show_v from_o our_o own_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v personal_o know_v and_o counsel_n and_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o this_o viii_o but_o none_o of_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o of_o their_o own_o party_n shall_v yet_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o yet_o in_o private_a talk_n how_o common_a be_v it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n i_o desire_v the_o reason_n to_o peruse_v a_o book_n call_v icabod_n or_o the_o five_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o sharpness_n and_o high_a charge_n upon_o the_o prelate_n since_o their_o return_n exceed_v all_o that_o be_v before_o cite_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o episcopal_a one_o of_o his_o accusation_n of_o they_o be_v for_o accept_v so_o many_o into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o be_v late_o against_o conformity_n i_o know_v the_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o time_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n in_o the_o church_n ix_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o the_o division_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n begin_v at_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o dr._n ri._n cox_n be_v the_o man_n than_o begin_v this_o stir_n against_o the_o english_a church_n there_o by_o his_o forcible_a obtrude_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n on_o they_o and_o that_o long_o lead_v that_o party_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o cassander_n his_o 20_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o say_v dr._n cox_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n write_v to_o cassander_n for_o direction_n about_o set_v up_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cassander_n instruct_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o his_o prec_n eccles_n give_v we_o some_o of_o our_o collect_v x._o yea_o when_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v so_o like_a to_o we_o that_o when_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o italian_a bishop_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o they_o hear_v bishop_n jewl_n serm._n on_o mat._n 9_o 37._o 38_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o i_o say_v not_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cardinal_n few_o bishop_n few_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v preacher_n few_o archbishop_n few_o chancellor_n few_o dean_n few_o prebendary_n few_o vicar_n few_o parish_n priest_n few_o monk_n few_o friar_n for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o p_o 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o crosiar_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a for_o player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v on_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_n christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n pag._n 144._o the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n when_o they_o live_v under_o tyrant_n and_o be_v daily_o put_v to_o most_o shameful_a death_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o never_o lack_v minister_n to_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o lamentable_a that_o christian_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lack_v learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o god_n do_v send_v on_o any_o people_n to_o which_o i_o add_v on_o the_o by_o that_o if_o any_o say_v we_o will_v labour_v if_o the_o bishop_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v though_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o thus_o intimate_v be_v grievous_a and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o much_o more_o that_o hinder_v multitude_n from_o their_o duty_n in_o seek_v man_n salvation_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o that_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v man_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n see_v bishop_n bilson_n himself_o assert_v viz._n that_o silence_a minister_n shall_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o preach_v in_o his_o christian_a subject_n xi_o yea_o read_v but_o caesar_n description_n of_o the_o heathen_a druid_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o their_o character_n agree_v not_o better_o with_o the_o prelacy_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o than_o christ_n character_n in_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v christianty_a which_o they_o profess_v caesar_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 6._o p._n 72_o in_o omni_n gallia_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o france_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o some_o number_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v account_v almost_o but_o as_o servant_n which_o of_o themselves_o dare_v do_v nothing_o nor_o be_v use_v in_o any_o consultation_n most_o of_o then_o be_v press_v with_o debt_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o tribute_n or_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a do_v give_v themselves_o in_o servitude_n to_o the_o noble_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o they_o as_o lord_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v druid_n the_o other_o knight_n the_o former_a be_v interest_v in_o divine_a affair_n they_o procure_v public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n they_o interpret_v religion_n to_o these_o flock_n abundance_n of_o young_a man_n for_o discipline_n and_o they_o be_v with_o they_o in_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o determine_v of_o almost_o all_o controversy_n private_a and_o public_a and_o if_o any_o crime_n be_v commit_v if_o murder_n be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n of_o inheritanc_fw-la or_o bound_n these_o man_n determine_v they_o and_o do_v award_v reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o any_o private_a person_n or_o the_o people_n stand_v not_o to_o their_o award_n or_o decree_n they_o forbid_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o interdict_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a all_o man_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o fly_v from_o their_o presence_n and_o their_o speech_n lest_o they_o get_v any_o hurt_n by_o the_o contagion_n nor_o be_v any_o right_n or_o law_n afford_v they_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o nor_o any_o honour_n do_v they_o and_o over_o all_o these_o druid_n there_o be_v one_o in_o chief_a who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n among_o they_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n excel_v in_o worthiness_n he_o succee_v but_o if_o there_o be_v many_o equal_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suff_v age_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o sometime_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o principality_n by_o arms._n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o carnuli_n chartres_n which_o be_v count_v the_o middle_n of_o all_o france_n they_o have_v a_o confess_v or_o convocation_n in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n hither_o come_v all_o that_o have_v controversy_n from_o all_o part_n and_o obey_v their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v find_v in_o britain_n and_o there_o translate_v into_o france_n and_o now_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o will_v know_v that_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v thither_o to_o learn_v it_o the_o druid_n use_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n nor_o do_v they_o pay_v tribute_n with_o
general_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o diocesane_n that_o be_v the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o resident_n or_o incumbent_a presbyter_n that_o take_v the_o particular_a charge_n and_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n take_v but_o the_o general_a charge_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o take_v the_o particular_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o voluntary_a take_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o particular_a charge_n for_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o rule_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v government_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v perform_v and_o answer_v for_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o they_o 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o act_n 20._o 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o government_n in_o our_o church_n sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o that_o will_v divide_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v allow_v a_o division_n if_o one_o man_n will_v be_v the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n only_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n you_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o i_o only_o must_v govern_v all_o your_o scholar_n when_o govern_v they_o be_v necessary_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n conjunct_a with_o teach_v this_o man_n will_v need_v no_o word_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o master_n of_o every_o science_n who_o government_n be_v such_o as_o our_o church_n government_n be_v not_o imperial_a but_o doctoral_a yea_o of_o the_o army_n or_o the_o navy_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o imperial_a now_o for_o the_o argument_n 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o every_o such_o society_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o rule_v and_o rule_v part_n as_o every_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la so_o every_o organise_v church_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o deny_v both_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o city_n church_n that_o be_v those_o in_o town_n corporate_a to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o then_o confess_v the_o shame_n and_o open_v the_o ulcer_n and_o leprosic_n of_o their_o way_n of_o govern_v that_o to_o build_v up_o one_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o institution_n they_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n church_n and_o many_o city_n church_n if_o they_o will_v also_o feign_v a_o specifique_a difference_n of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o pastor_n and_o say_v that_o parish_n church_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la dociae_fw-la but_o diocesan_n church_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v but_o part_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o state_v church_n all_o state_v church_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v church_n and_o the_o government_n be_v but_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o every_o worship_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o government_n by_o presbyter_n at_o least_o arg._n iii_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o we_o plead_v with_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v reordained_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v if_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o validity_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o mere_a usurper_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v a_o head_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o ordain_v into_o that_o false_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o ordain_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v account_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bread_n still_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n but_o the_o office_n and_o covernment_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a notwithstanding_o that_o fault_n so_o may_v it_o n._n b._n 1._o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o ordination_n be_v now_o question_v in_o england_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o presbyter_n as_o such_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o city_n church_n have_v curate_n under_o they_o and_o also_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o synod_n be_v call_v bishop_n 2._o note_v that_o all_o i_o say_v hereafter_o about_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n church_n which_o be_v infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n who_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o proper_a church_n government_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o those_o diocesane_a bishop_n who_o be_v arch-bishop_n have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o or_o under_o who_o each_o parish_n pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la have_v the_o true_a church_n government_n of_o his_o particular_a flock_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o major_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o large_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o romish_a ordination_n appear_v thus_o 1._o